the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n yet_o that_o will_v give_v no_o title_n to_o the_o discoverer_n of_o that_o failure_n and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v their_o proceed_n on_o presumption_n of_o such_o a_o title_n from_o usurpation_n and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v supply_v in_o equity_n what_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o a_o legal_a claim_n §_o xx_o 1._o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o visible_a government_n as_o such_o that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o on_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n by_o a_o presumptive_a title_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o first_o innovator_n find_v settle_v when_o they_o begin_v their_o innovation_n especial_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v former_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o find_v all_o who_o may_v pretend_v competition_n with_o it_o submit_v to_o it_o also_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o unanimous_o receive_v without_o any_o accountable_a appearance_n of_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o the_o first_o original_n of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n in_o relation_n to_o episcopal_a government_n from_o which_o they_o make_v their_o separation_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o other_o place_n where_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n have_v be_v derive_v in_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n they_o can_v mention_v no_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o their_o §_o v_o power_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o nay_o and_o the_o people_n also_o and_o indeed_o of_o all_o those_o who_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o they_o and_o who_o have_v therefore_o be_v concern_v to_o interrupt_v the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o prescription_n which_o may_v in_o time_n go_v far_o to_o legitimate_a their_o enjoyment_n before_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v pass_v they_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o prescription_n all_o law_n of_o all_o society_n do_v presume_v in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o title_n §_o xxi_o and_o allow_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o presumption_n yet_o so_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o government_n that_o want_v of_o evidence_n of_o its_o original_a right_n be_v not_o allow_v alone_o for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o in_o question_n at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o to_o question_v it_o as_o to_o venture_v to_o oppose_v it_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v otherwise_o moral_o impossible_a that_o any_o government_n shall_v pass_v unquestionable_a to_o many_o succession_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o man_n usual_o think_v it_o better_o ground_v by_o its_o long_a continuance_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n if_o the_o inevidence_n of_o its_o original_a right_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o length_n of_o time_n will_v either_o obliterate_v the_o original_a record_n or_o make_v they_o accidental_o obscure_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v very_o clear_a when_o they_o be_v first_o write_v by_o make_v alteration_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o age_n then_o allude_v to_o which_o change_v though_o they_o be_v insensible_a in_o the_o particular_a degree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o must_v grow_v extreme_o considerable_a in_o the_o process_n of_o a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o that_o want_v of_o evidence_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o sufficient_a to_o question_v any_o part_n of_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o present_a supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o society_n without_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o xxii_o and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v that_o when_o god_n be_v sound_v a_o society_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o to_o depend_v on_o such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v so_o convey_v or_o that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n shall_v in_o course_n grow_v more_o questionable_a in_o those_o time_n which_o shall_v need_v its_o being_n more_o unquestionable_a when_o both_o subject_n will_v grow_v more_o unruly_a and_o a_o coercive_a power_n shall_v be_v therefore_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o more_o dutiful_o dispose_v and_o when_o withal_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n shall_v want_v those_o extraordinary_a credential_n which_o recommend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a age_n yet_o this_o very_a presumption_n if_o it_o hold_v will_v overthrow_v all_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o only_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v it_o §_o xxiii_o but_o though_o this_o inevidence_n be_v not_o allowable_a by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o government_n to_o question_v any_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o those_o who_o be_v true_o invest_v with_o it_o yet_o why_o will_v they_o say_v may_v not_o the_o inevidence_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v lawful_o invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o government_n excuse_v we_o from_o duty_n to_o such_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n this_o will_v serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o they_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a concern_v their_o duty_n to_o government_n if_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o duty_n to_o all_o person_n pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o person_n to_o who_o they_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o duty_n if_o this_o inevidence_n of_o the_o legal_a manner_n of_o their_o come_n by_o their_o office_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o do_v but_o it_o will_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n ordination_n and_o not_o only_o of_o all_o in_o this_o age_n but_o of_o all_o in_o all_o the_o age_n which_o may_v have_v pass_v between_o this_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o of_o all_o those_o person_n in_o each_o of_o they_o from_o who_o our_o present_a order_n be_v derive_v but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o record_n be_v keep_v of_o nor_o if_o any_o have_v be_v keep_v be_v we_o secure_v of_o their_o conveyance_n to_o we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o do_v we_o think_v providence_n oblige_v to_o secure_v they_o to_o we_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v grant_v further_o by_o those_o principle_n whereby_o the_o conveyance_n of_o any_o government_n to_o posterity_n be_v secure_v that_o no_o inevidence_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v excuse_v subject_n from_o their_o duty_n even_o to_o present_a governor_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o know_v in_o general_a that_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v the_o person_n ordain_v according_a to_o such_o canon_n must_v have_v be_v valid_o ordain_v and_o that_o all_o the_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordainer_n be_v oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o have_v the_o canon_n observe_v without_o which_o they_o must_v have_v weaken_v their_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o order_n so_o uncanonical_o receive_v §_o xxiv_o these_o be_v such_o presumption_n on_o which_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o government_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o future_a governor_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o succession_n do_v subsist_v and_o which_o no_o society_n allow_v to_o be_v questionable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o particular_a governor_n without_o particular_a express_a proof_n of_o a_o failure_n in_o his_o particular_a case_n 3._o mat._n xxiii_o 2_o 3._o and_o certain_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v out_o their_o succession_n at_o that_o distance_n and_o after_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o their_o state_n and_o so_o great_a miscarriage_n both_o of_o their_o discipline_n and_o record_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o those_o revolution_n by_o great_a assurance_n than_o these_o be_v §_o xxv_o i_o confess_v
which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o condition_n necessary_a in_o his_o circumstance_n to_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o intend_v this_o observation_n will_v prevent_v all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o presbyter_n which_o they_o think_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o will_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o will_v it_o if_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o will_v as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v his_o actual_a good_a intention_n that_o we_o be_v concern_v for_o at_o present_a and_o that_o must_v not_o be_v presume_v from_o principle_n dispute_v but_o from_o principle_n already_o and_o notorious_o grant_v by_o he_o §_o viii_o 4._o therefore_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o actual_a intention_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v the_o first_o separatist_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prudent_a and_o secure_a measure_n than_o to_o consider_v the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v then_o in_o force_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o power_n these_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o the_o canon_n be_v introduce_v into_o practice_n by_o a_o universal_a consent_n either_o when_o they_o be_v make_v or_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o they_o who_o receive_v power_n yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o canon_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v either_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n or_o be_v true_a to_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v take_v for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o canon_n these_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o reason_v further_a to_o suppose_v their_o practice_n such_o as_o may_v agree_v with_o these_o on_o supposition_n that_o they_o act_v conscientious_o and_o though_o possible_o some_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v entertain_v singular_a opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o secure_a to_o presume_v his_o conveyance_n of_o order_n to_o have_v be_v fit_v to_o his_o singular_a opinion_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o presume_v that_o any_o particular_a person_n do_v follow_v a_o singular_a opinion_n when_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o agree_v in_o another_o nor_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o resignation_n of_o judgement_n which_o in_o those_o age_n be_v think_v excellent_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n on_o which_o account_n many_o thought_n themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o but_o also_o because_o the_o validity_n of_o succession_n depend_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n but_o especial_o of_o all_o age_n and_o though_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v intend_v different_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v no_o more_o than_o himself_o have_v receive_v and_o what_o that_o be_v depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o ordeiner_n which_o again_o will_v be_v best_a presume_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n only_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v confine_v at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o bishop_n then_o act_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o canon_n then_o general_o receive_v unless_o they_o express_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n their_o silence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n in_o this_o case_n if_o in_o any_o of_o their_o consent_n if_o they_o continue_v silent_a when_o it_o so_o much_o concern_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n that_o people_n may_v know_v the_o power_n they_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o they_o must_v expect_v that_o people_n will_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v so_o understand_v §_o ix_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n original_o whatever_o also_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o fitness_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o bare_a presbyter_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n universal_o when_o the_o first_o divide_v presbyter_n whoever_o they_o be_v be_v ordain_v and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o even_o very_a near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o man_n of_o any_o ingenuity_n that_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o yet_o actual_o bishop_n be_v then_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o distinguish_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o never_o communicate_v to_o simple_a presbyter_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o their_o practice_n to_o do_v so_o but_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o on_o account_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v very_o notorious_a that_o at_o least_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n aerius_n and_o the_o waldenses_n episcop_n vid._n alphons_n à _fw-fr castr._n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la verb._n episcop_n and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o wiclef_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o assert_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o as_o notorious_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v then_o oblige_v to_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n that_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o censure_v as_o heretical_a by_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o how_o odious_a also_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o even_o on_o account_n of_o conscience_n i_o mention_v even_o these_o because_o whatever_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o may_v go_v to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o who_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n yet_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o succession_n in_o these_o western_a part_n where_o themselves_o receive_v their_o order_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o even_o by_o such_o bishop_n as_o these_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o use_v their_o authority_n for_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o censure_n of_o this_o particular_a heresy_n but_o only_o to_o clear_v what_o their_o actual_a intention_n be_v in_o the_o order_n give_v by_o they_o for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o themselves_o think_v they_o true_a whether_o they_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o in_o think_v so_o however_o this_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o age_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o the_o very_a presbyterian_o themselves_o do_v charge_v they_o with_o differ_v herein_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o time_n because_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o exercise_v a_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n they_o therefore_o call_v they_o humane_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n who_o they_o conceive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o can_v the_o bishop_n be_v no_o scripture-bishop_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o be_v not_o their_o presbyter_n as_o much_o distinct_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o scripture-presbyter_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n if_o this_o consequence_n hold_v why_o do_v they_o challenge_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o scripture-presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v so_o different_a from_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o why_o do_v they_o asperse_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o modern_a age_n with_o such_o a_o deviation_n from_o the_o primitive_a rule_n §_o x_o however_o this_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o late_a age_n do_v actual_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinct_a and_o distinct_a in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o ordination_n how_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v give_v all_o that_o power_n to_o presbyter_n that_o shall_v leave_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o that_o
damasus_n wherein_o he_o so_o extol_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o counterfeiter_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gelasius_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n in_o isidore_n collection_n may_v recommend_v he_o downward_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o bundle_n of_o forgery_n have_v once_o prevail_v universal_o all_o the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v at_o present_a of_o these_o insinuation_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v suspicious_a whether_o the_o man_n who_o then_o follow_v these_o principle_n do_v embrace_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o their_o truth_n than_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v principle_n of_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v actual_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age._n §_o vi_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v more_o universal_o than_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v among_o the_o multitude_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v general_o so_o partial_a to_o a_o opinion_n so_o destructive_a of_o their_o common_a right_n as_o bishop_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o partial_a when_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a prevail_a consideration_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n even_o among_o disintere_v person_n and_o debate_v by_o argument_n and_o authority_n at_o least_o as_o considerable_a on_o their_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o if_o any_o particular_a bishop_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o partial_a against_o themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v so_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o presumption_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v their_o mind_n express_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o universal_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o give_v be_v only_o as_o a_o presumption_n and_o even_o this_o presumption_n be_v useless_a concern_v other_o than_o the_o bishop_n none_o but_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n at_o least_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o any_o else_o think_v beside_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n because_o it_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n what_o be_v actual_o intend_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o intention_n by_o which_o we_o can_v in_o prudence_n judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o give_v by_o they_o §_o vii_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o in_o prudence_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n be_v universal_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o their_o own_o order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v give_v presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o neither_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n for_o even_o they_o who_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n yet_o make_v they_o different_a degree_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o divine_a right_o also_o but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v appear_v how_o they_o can_v distinguish_v they_o even_o in_o degree_n but_o by_o allow_v something_o in_o practice_n to_o the_o superior_a degree_n as_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o think_v so_o 289._o so_o so_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—res_n lxxv_o 4_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d init_fw-la hom._n two_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 289._o peculiar_a to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n as_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v the_o very_a particular_a except_v by_o st._n hierome_n euagr._fw-la hierome_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la ep._n 85._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la himself_o even_o where_o he_o most_o of_o all_o plead_v for_o parity_n in_o other_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v of_o our_o brethren_n who_o understand_v st._n hierome_n word_n not_o of_o the_o original_a right_n of_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o they_o as_o leave_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o a_o privilege_n actual_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o write_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v it_o suffice_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o ordination_n among_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o parity_n nay_o that_o he_o express_o except_v this_o particular_a among_o his_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o office_n without_o tell_v express_o on_o what_o right_a it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v very_o fair_a occasion_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v withal_o notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o presbyter_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o who_o in_o that_o age_n follow_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o of_o their_o design_n in_o promote_a his_o opinion_n to_o understand_v he_o of_o a_o parity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n nay_o never_o seem_v actual_o to_o have_v understand_v he_o so_o whatever_o other_o sense_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o subtle_o consider_v he_o in_o our_o present_a age._n it_o be_v not_o st._n hierome_n true_a opinion_n that_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v for_o but_o that_o of_o those_o who_o may_v then_o have_v follow_v he_o if_o they_o never_o understand_v he_o of_o a_o parity_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v they_o equal_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o actual_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o superior_a degree_n then_o certain_o they_o who_o then_o follow_v st._n hierome_n may_v notwithstanding_o if_o they_o maintain_v these_o thing_n also_o together_o with_o his_o opinion_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v never_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o they_o so_o far_o our_o brethren_n be_v from_o any_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o presumption_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o intend_v for_o they_o §_o viii_o and_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v far_o from_o be_v own_v in_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o those_o time_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o indeed_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o person_n that_o simple_a presbyter_n have_v any_o right_n to_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n though_o they_o believe_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n with_o presbytery_n yet_o their_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o degree_n be_v enough_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o confound_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v take_v for_o the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n though_o they_o conceive_v no_o new_a character_n to_o have_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o withal_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o character_n of_o his_o presbytery_n be_v extend_v and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o extension_n extend_v his_o power_n also_o at_o least_o to_o some_o act_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n before_o nay_o certain_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o do_v so_o and_o if_o so_o then_o certain_o this_o extend_a power_n must_v have_v imply_v a_o addition_n of_o power_n above_o what_o be_v in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v so_o extend_v whence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o which_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v extend_v be_v want_v in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v simple_a presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v so_o extend_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o
intend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o aerian_o who_o have_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n epiphanli_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la &_o epiphanli_fw-la long_o before_o their_o own_o time_n but_o even_o of_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o waldenses_n who_o have_v be_v more_o late_o censure_v for_o maintain_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o who_o know_v how_o odious_a the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o express_a condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v require_v from_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preferment_n and_o how_o these_o catalogue_n and_o council_n who_o have_v censure_v these_o person_n be_v the_o standard_n whereby_o such_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n who_o be_v heretic_n they_o i_o say_v can_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n can_v have_v keep_v either_o their_o communion_n or_o their_o preferment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o our_o adversary_n mind_n in_o assert_v the_o order_n and_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o priesthood_n and_o they_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v by_o what_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o design_v for_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o understand_v these_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o person_n who_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o age_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o office_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o must_v have_v be_v this_o of_o ordination_n which_o st._n hierome_n himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o inseparable_a peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o can_v desire_v to_o presume_v that_o even_a person_n of_o this_o persuasion_n in_o that_o age_n do_v intend_v to_o reserve_v this_o power_n from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o §_o xvi_o for_o it_o be_v particular_o considerable_a that_o this_o case_n of_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o apology_n for_o submit_v to_o a_o unjust_a government_n which_o be_v usual_o and_o i_o think_v very_o just_o make_v use_v of_o to_o excuse_v st._n hierome_n he_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v allow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n even_o of_o his_o own_o time_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o just_a nay_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o think_v that_o it_o may_v then_o have_v a_o very_a just_a though_o a_o only_o humane_a right_n it_o be_v his_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o concern_v his_o present_a practice_n but_o that_o which_o these_o person_n teach_v who_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n age_n but_o their_o own_o they_o think_v they_o still_o to_o be_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o under_o any_o high_a duty_n to_o their_o bishop_n than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o have_v allow_v they_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o why_o do_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o power_n why_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o engross_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o secure_v their_o present_a usurpation_n to_o posterity_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o unquestioned_a peaceable_a prescription_n can_v not_o any_o one_o bold_a spirit_n be_v find_v who_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o order_n can_v neither_o interest_n nor_o conscience_n neither_o animate_v some_o to_o give_v a_o preâ—edent_n of_o contradict_v it_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v in_o those_o age_n to_o have_v be_v general_o so_o meâ—k_v and_o so_o fearful_a of_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n for_o what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v their_o right_n mighty_a quarrel_n be_v then_o engage_v on_o for_o matter_n of_o incomparable_o more_o trivial_a concernment_n and_o where_o withal_o they_o have_v less_o interest_n either_o to_o provoke_v or_o animate_v they_o than_o here_o and_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v think_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n as_o they_o must_v have_v think_v if_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n be_v apt_a to_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o then_o present_a superior_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o can_v have_v escape_v those_o censure_n in_o such_o a_o age_n wherein_o policy_n be_v their_o principal_a study_n and_o the_o principal_a employment_n of_o their_o zeal_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o present_a establishment_n do_v none_o of_o these_o person_n who_o maintain_v these_o opinion_n ever_o come_v themselves_o to_o be_v governor_n and_o if_o their_o opinion_n alter_v with_o their_o interest_n must_v they_o not_o then_o have_v be_v conscious_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v maintain_v former_o if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v conscious_a of_o these_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n yet_o sure_o their_o jealousy_n and_o the_o momentousness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v have_v make_v they_o suspicious_a though_o they_o want_v solid_a ground_n if_o they_o have_v only_a likelihood_n and_o these_o suspicion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v awaken_v all_o their_o diligence_n for_o suppress_v they_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o person_n who_o then_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n prejudicial_a to_o their_o present_a establishment_n much_o less_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o practice_n till_o pure_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o opportunity_n force_v they_o upon_o it_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v presbyter_n from_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n even_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o time_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o nay_o so_o far_o do_v they_o seem_v from_o so_o much_o as_o judge_v it_o fit_a in_o conscience_n that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v then_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o yet_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o nothing_o short_a of_o their_o actual_a intention_n to_o give_v they_o this_o power_n can_v suffice_v to_o legitimate_a our_o brethren_n present_a ordination_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n prove_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n even_o as_o precedent_n over_o the_o presbytery_n the_o content_n §_o i_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v over_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n §_o i._o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v due_a to_o he_o even_o as_o precedent_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v §_o ii_o 2._o no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n §_o iii_o 3._o no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n §_o iv_o v._o 4._o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a §_o vi_o vii_o 5._o the_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n even_o as_o high_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o preside_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o ix_o this_o invalidate_n the_o order_n of_o our_o adversary_n §_o x._o this_o be_v a_o right_n which_o no_o
bishop_n how_o great_a assertor_n soever_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o order_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n ever_o do_v renounce_v or_o can_v renounce_v without_o make_v their_o government_n unpracticable_a §_o xi_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o election_n by_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v valid_a any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n after_o their_o election_n §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o right_n of_o presidency_n may_v hold_v though_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o their_o power_n have_v be_v pure_o humane_a §_o fourteen_o but_o suppose_v that_o right_a divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v can_v be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v the_o power_n the_o reason_v here_o use_v will_v proceed_v though_o bishop_n have_v be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consecration_n of_o other_o bishop_n §_o xv._o the_o primitive_a bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n §_o xvi_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v those_o person_n then_o to_o have_v be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o they_o conceive_v those_o to_o have_v be_v of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o we_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o have_v actual_o give_v it_o they_o suppose_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n reserve_v to_o he_o than_o only_o to_o preside_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o be_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o fit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v that_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o this_o supposition_n be_v notorious_o false_a concern_v the_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o even_o this_o way_n our_o brethren_n can_v defend_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n by_o single_a presbyter_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v canonical_o but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v valid_o but_o to_o person_n who_o be_v at_o least_o in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n then_o at_o least_o when_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o which_o will_v consequent_o null_a all_o the_o ordination_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o schism_n which_o be_v make_v by_o single_a presbyter_n in_o the_o way_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o maintain_v itself_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o authority_n beyond_o one_o generation_n and_o this_o must_v sure_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o those_o generous_a spirit_n who_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o catholic_n unity_n then_o for_o the_o party_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v §_o two_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o two_o regard_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o these_o assembly_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o other_o presbyter_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o precedent_n of_o those_o assembly_n for_o by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n even_o of_o aristocratical_a government_n it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o society_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o government_n that_o single_a member_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v otherwise_o power_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o society_n shall_v be_v allow_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o it_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n but_o it_o be_v peculiar_o against_o the_o right_n of_o a_o polyarchical_a government_n because_o no_o particular_a member_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v supreme_a or_o subordinate_a must_v imply_v either_o a_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o a_o power_n necessary_o derive_v from_o that_o which_o be_v so_o even_o subordinate_a authority_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o society_n this_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o thing_n if_o single_a member_n do_v presume_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o right_n alone_o but_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n §_o iii_o and_z 2._o as_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o government_n the_o right_a of_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o act_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n though_o every_o particular_a member_n for_o himself_o shall_v signify_v his_o own_o consent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o society_n till_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o a_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n if_o it_o pass_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n though_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n so_o it_o have_v the_o prevail_a vote_n nay_o though_o that_o prevail_a vote_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o society_n so_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a in_o such_o assembly_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a but_o that_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a for_o all_o multitude_n to_o agree_v on_o these_o rule_n for_o settle_v assembly_n and_o for_o give_v this_o power_n to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o to_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o those_o assembly_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a assembly_n before_o they_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o multitude_n into_o that_o of_o a_o society_n that_o be_v before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o government_n that_o can_v solid_o unite_v they_o at_o least_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o government_n that_o can_v be_v practicable_a the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o any_o one_o society_n be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n as_o society_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v allow_v the_o same_o force_n in_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v civil_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v administer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v a_o government_n even_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n practicable_a till_o he_o have_v settle_v these_o rule_n of_o administer_a it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v however_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o whether_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n it_o will_v then_o be_v very_o just_a as_o well_o as_o fit_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v do_v on_o pretence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o society_n out_o of_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v valid_o confer_v any_o right_n of_o the_o society_n because_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o agreement_n on_o these_o assembly_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o act_n of_o the_o society_n and_o certain_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v in_o justice_n make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o its_o own_o right_n so_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o act_n beside_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o agree_v on_o these_o assembly_n as_o the_o most_o convenient_a mean_n for_o administer_a the_o power_n of_o the_o society_n seem_v to_o be_v purposely_o to_o preclude_v all_o surreptitious_a act_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n if_o design_v man_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o their_o pretence_n concern_v what_o may_v be_v transact_v private_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a
of_o the_o reason_n that_o require_v they_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v §_o xxvi_o there_o be_v then_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n which_o require_v particular_a condescension_n §_o xxvii_o though_o the_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o the_o positive_a be_v that_o the_o actual_a claim_n of_o governor_n than_o be_v a_o good_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n so_o claim_v by_o they_o §_o xxviii_o person_n extraordinary_o gift_v at_o length_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o this_o derivation_n of_o power_n rather_o from_o governor_n than_o from_o the_o people_n agreeable_a to_o those_o precedent_n who_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v mâ—st_o likely_a to_o imitate_v §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o a_o way_n propose_v for_o accommodate_v the_o several_a interest_n concern_v in_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n §_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o the_o apostle_n unlikely_a to_o confer_v this_o right_n of_o government_n on_o the_o people_n if_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o christian_n §_o xxxviii_o remark_n tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n 1._o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a so_o it_o be_v also_o more_o secure_a for_o find_v out_o the_o right_n of_o government_n than_o any_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o thirty-nine_o xl._n 2._o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o may_v when_o be_v please_v resume_v this_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n §_o xli_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o right_n original_o yet_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o for_o alienate_v that_o right_n which_o can_v be_v do_v §_o xlii_o p._n 423._o chap._n xx._n 2._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o he_o the_o negative_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n without_o at_o least_o a_o approbation_n from_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n §_o i._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o visible_a government_n requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pretender_n shall_v be_v discover_v §_o two_o iii_o iu_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discover_v pretender_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n §_o v._o vi_o 3._o these_o notorious_a mean_n for_o discover_v pretender_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o proper_a only_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n §_o vii_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o same_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a superior_n §_o viii_o ix_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n of_o judge_v concern_v spiritual_a right_n the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o judge_v concern_v temporal_a none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v §_o x_o xi_o 6._o this_o inference_n will_v especial_o hold_v when_o access_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v most_o difficult_a §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o fourteen_o application_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n §_o xv_o xvi_o 2._o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v this_o way_n because_o they_o can_v pitch_v on_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o pretender_n §_o xvii_o 1._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n independent_o on_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n §_o xxi_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxii_o p._n 438._o chap._n xxi_o 3._o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o thâ—se_a who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o §_o i._o 1._o this_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o any_o beyond_o their_o own_o time_n neither_o by_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n nor_o by_o their_o write_n §_o ii_o 2._o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v use_v for_o convey_v this_o authority_n to_o other_o after_o their_o decease_n must_v be_v by_o appoint_v sufficient_a substitute_n who_o may_v act_v for_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n §_o iii_o 3._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v this_o power_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n do_v also_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o §_o iv_o v._o 4._o this_o negative_a argument_n will_v only_o hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o concern_v they_o it_o will_v hold_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o who_o be_v alone_o substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o other_o can_v at_o all_o receive_v any_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n §_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o 5._o that_o this_o negative_a argument_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a age_n will_v hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n remain_v in_o that_o particular_a age._n bishop_n be_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o remain_v when_o our_o brethren_n begin_v their_o innovation_n §_o x._o p._n 476._o chap._n xxii_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o i._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o form_n first_o begin_v §_o ii_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o ordain_v other_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o presbyter_n §_o iii_o iu_o 1._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o v._o 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n than_o what_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o presumable_a intention_n §_o vi_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v become_v by_o person_n in_o their_o circumstance_n §_o vii_o 4._o the_o secure_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o ordain_v these_o divider_n think_v become_v must_v be_v by_o the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v when_o these_o first_o divider_n be_v ordain_v §_o viii_o p._n 483._o chap._n xxiii_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o opinion_n prevail_v in_o the_o modern_a school_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o in_o order_n but_o degree_n answ._n 1._o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v interest_n than_o conscience_n that_o incline_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n this_o clear_v from_o a_o short_a history_n of_o this_o opinion_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iv_o v._o answ._n 2._o though_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v receive_v more_o universal_o than_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o who_o intention_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o must_v depend_v §_o vi_o answ._n 3._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n have_v be_v universal_o of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v give_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o
ordain_v other_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n §_o vii_o nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o viii_o ix_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o these_o person_n proceed_v in_o make_v onâ—_n order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v a_o right_a of_o simple_a presbyter_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o answ._n 4._o they_o who_o then_o hold_v this_o opinion_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n neither_o intend_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o establishment_n then_o receive_v §_o xv_o xvi_o p._n 491._o chap._n xxiv_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v over_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n §_o i._o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v due_a to_o he_o even_o as_o precedent_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v §_o ii_o 2._o no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n §_o iii_o 3._o no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n §_o iv_o v._o 4._o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a §_o vi_o vii_o 5._o the_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n even_o as_o high_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o preside_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o ix_o this_o invalidate_n the_o order_n of_o our_o adversary_n §_o x._o this_o be_v a_o right_n which_o no_o bishop_n how_o great_a assertor_n soever_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o order_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n ever_o do_v renounce_v or_o can_v renounce_v without_o make_v their_o government_n unpracticable_a §_o xi_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o election_n by_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v valid_a any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n after_o their_o election_n §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o right_n of_o presidency_n may_v hold_v though_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o their_o power_n have_v be_v pure_o humane_a §_o fourteen_o but_o suppose_v that_o right_a divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v can_v be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v the_o power_n the_o reason_v here_o use_v will_v proceed_v though_o bishop_n have_v be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consecration_n of_o other_o bishop_n §_o xv._o the_o primitive_a bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n §_o xvi_o p._n 508._o chap._n xxv_o 2._o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o over-voted_n single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over_v vote_v number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o p._n 525._o chap._n xxvi_o 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o §_o i._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n §_o ii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n of_o government_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n all_o those_o particular_n must_v be_v oblige_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v practicable_a §_o iii_o 2._o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o the_o application_n of_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n that_o every_o subject_n know_v his_o governor_n and_o he_o particular_o to_o who_o be_v in_o particular_a owe_v obedience_n §_o v._o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o such_o whereof_o other_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n particular_o concern_v and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o duty_n as_o their_o own_o §_o vi_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v from_o god_n §_o vii_o viii_o two_o consequence_n infer_v from_o hence_o 1._o positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o §_o ix_o 2._o negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o application_n make_v particular_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o §_o xiii_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o independent_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_o to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n §_o fourteen_o xv._o that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n §_o xvi_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o p._n 547._o chap._n xxvii_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o breach_n of_o correspondence_n not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n §_o i._o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v application_n to_o our_o adversary_n §_o ii_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n
which_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n do_v also_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o they_o also_o can_v be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o their_o own_o person_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v by_o their_o substitute_n who_o they_o have_v entrust_v with_o their_o power_n and_o none_o can_v be_v take_v for_o their_o substitute_n but_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o their_o personal_a act_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o will_v perfect_o reach_v the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o be_o concern_v at_o present_a that_o they_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o apostle_n substitute_n nor_o for_o the_o substitute_n of_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o late_a age_n who_o have_v not_o be_v substitute_v by_o they_o by_o a_o personal_a act_n and_o that_o what_o have_v not_o be_v do_v since_o by_o any_o substitute_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v derive_v any_o authority_n from_o they_o §_o v_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o applicable_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o age_n respective_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v their_o power_n by_o a_o personal_a act_n in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n itself_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o three_o age_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o person_n authorize_v by_o their_o personal_a act_n in_o the_o precede_a age_n while_o those_o successor_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v down_o through_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n to_o that_o wherein_o we_o live_v at_o present_a so_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o present_a age_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o substitute_v by_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o other_o lawful_a substitute_n in_o the_o several_a age_n respective_o by_o personal_a substitution_n of_o each_o predecessor_n respective_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o act_n can_v convey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o our_o present_a age._n §_o vi_o 4._o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o negative_a argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n act_n in_o a_o late_a age_n which_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o any_o of_o those_o who_o derive_v their_o substitution_n from_o they_o by_o personal_a act_n in_o the_o several_a age_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v but_o only_o in_o the_o only_a substitute_n for_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n substitute_v many_o in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o example_n have_v therefore_o not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o because_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o apostolical_a see_n but_o consider_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o substitute_n in_o every_o age_n certain_o the_o reason_n will_v hold_v that_o he_o who_o have_v derive_v his_o authority_n from_o none_o of_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o fail_v of_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o any_o of_o they_o who_o have_v in_o the_o former_a age_n receive_v their_o authority_n by_o a_o personal_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o reason_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o how_o many_o soever_o the_o age_n of_o succession_n be_v neither_o can_v any_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o their_o substitute_n then_o exist_v nor_o can_v they_o then_o be_v take_v for_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v substitute_v by_o several_a personal_a act_n of_o their_o immediate_a predecessor_n through_o all_o the_o forego_n period_n §_o vii_o and_o this_o i_o therefore_o take_v for_o the_o imprudence_n of_o manage_v this_o argument_n hitherto_o that_o recourse_n have_v be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o if_o the_o succession_n have_v not_o be_v as_o much_o interrupt_v by_o a_o failure_n in_o late_a age_n as_o if_o it_o have_v fail_v then_o by_o which_o way_n of_o proceed_v they_o both_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o withal_o make_v it_o less_o popular_a they_o weaken_v the_o argument_n both_o as_o to_o its_o strength_n and_o as_o to_o its_o evidence_n as_o to_o its_o strength_n because_o what_o have_v indeed_o succession_n then_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o in_o after_o age_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o adversary_n hypothesis_n have_v be_v true_a that_o single_a presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o then_o have_v be_v valid_o ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o their_o succession_n may_v fail_v afterward_o and_o that_o late_a presbyter_n may_v never_o have_v that_o power_n give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v their_o present_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o secure_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o present_a ordination_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o uninterruptedness_n of_o their_o succession_n down_o to_o our_o modern_a time_n not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o may_v have_v be_v since_o interrupt_v §_o viii_o they_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o resolve_v it_o into_o primitive_a record_n in_o which_o way_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o many_o record_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o be_v so_o which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v mention_v in_o our_o remain_a record_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o succession_n if_o the_o trial_n be_v resolve_v into_o such_o record_n as_o may_v have_v miscarry_v as_o certain_o no_o secular_a magistrate_n of_o a_o corporation_n in_o this_o age_n can_v make_v his_o title_n so_o clear_a if_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o record_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n since_o the_o charter_n be_v grant_v which_o may_v very_o well_o have_v miscarry_v in_o a_o much_o short_a succession_n than_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o justify_v our_o present_a ordination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v immediate_o allow_v to_o resolve_v his_o title_n into_o the_o charter_n as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o unquestionable_a practice_n and_o into_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o solid_a because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n agree_v on_o for_o the_o security_n of_o all_o government_n to_o presume_v they_o come_v from_o the_o beginning_n unless_o there_o appear_v very_o probable_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o possible_o their_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v express_o prove_v from_o primitive_a record_n after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o settle_v a_o government_n among_o man_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suit_v it_o as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o government_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o that_o he_o will_v according_o expect_v their_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a equity_n and_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o depend_v on_o express_a record_n than_o secular_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v design_v much_o more_o last_a than_o any_o secular_a form_n of_o government_n and_o record_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n but_o also_o because_o the_o persecution_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n
of_o man_n must_v involve_v their_o record_n in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o miscarriage_n than_o other_o beside_o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o record_n must_v in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o government_n weak_a in_o the_o late_a age_n when_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o expect_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n most_o outrageous_a and_o most_o need_v a_o restraint_n which_o make_v it_o very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o which_o will_v weaken_v all_o our_o adversary_n argument_n either_o from_o the_o less_o or_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o primitive_a record_n §_o ix_o and_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n must_v needs_o be_v less_o popular_a because_o it_o resolve_v it_o into_o more_o ancient_a history_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n than_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v in_o popular_a capacity_n if_o therefore_o episcopacy_n alone_o and_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v uninterrupted_a to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o consequence_n must_v then_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a power_n in_o our_o present_a age_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v even_o from_o our_o modern_a episcopacy_n §_o x_o for_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a 5._o that_o even_o for_o this_o negative_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o only_a substitute_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o age_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o what_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v it_o do_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v lest_o the_o form_n of_o government_n different_a in_o several_a place_n in_o some_o episcopal_a in_o some_o presbyterian_a as_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n do_v conjecture_v iren._n dr._n stillingfleet_n iren._n and_o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o then_o all_o this_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v in_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v valid_o ordain_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a ordination_n by_o simple_a presbyter_n be_v valid_a also_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v now_o also_o confer_v by_o they_o on_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v then_o if_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v long_o since_o extinct_a as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v now_o if_o they_o ever_o be_v in_o be_v than_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o revive_v a_o title_n from_o they_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o revive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o julian_n family_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o have_v successor_n on_o this_o supposition_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n now_o remain_v of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n so_o that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o presbytery_n can_v now_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o what_o they_o can_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n the_o content_n 4._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o i._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o form_n first_o begin_v §_o ii_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o ordain_v other_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o presbyter_n §_o iii_o iu_o 1._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o v._o 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n than_o what_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o presumable_a intention_n §_o vi_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v become_v by_o person_n in_o their_o circumstance_n §_o vii_o 4._o the_o secure_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o ordain_v these_o divider_n think_v become_v must_v be_v by_o the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v when_o these_o first_o divider_n be_v ordain_v §_o viii_o §_o i_o 4._o this_o authority_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a corollary_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o present_a age_n but_o in_o that_o communion_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o present_a and_o that_o this_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n in_o no_o other_o but_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a as_o that_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o do_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pretend_v the_o like_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n §_o two_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o any_o other_o communion_n at_o present_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a especial_o of_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o several_a party_n begin_v i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v maintain_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v i_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v at_o first_o member_n of_o these_o episcopal_a church_n and_o receive_v both_o their_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o order_n they_o receive_v i_o need_v not_o use_v that_o argument_n here_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o communion_n that_o can_v give_v this_o authority_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n or_o a_o valid_a succession_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o what_o order_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o by_o episcopal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o order_n so_o receive_v can_v make_v valid_a what_o they_o now_o do_v in_o their_o several_a separation_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v ratify_v their_o ordinance_n or_o their_o sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o society_n privilege_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n §_o iii_o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n i_o may_v against_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o these_o person_n in_o their_o separate_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v before_o real_o and_o valid_o receive_v from_o a_o just_a authority_n which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o make_v no_o exception_n as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o exercise_n of_o it_o much_o less_o as_o to_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o it_o which_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n will_v much_o less_o regard_n the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o such_o person_n do_v receive_v a_o power_n for_o their_o own_o life_n which_o must_v expire_v with_o their_o life_n which_o this_o present_a generation_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o if_o therefore_o i_o can_v show_v that_o they_o of_o this_o generation_n have_v nothing_o from_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o
they_o will_v give_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o they_o which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o most_o characteristical_a distinctive_a for_o the_o most_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o partial_a against_o their_o own_o common_a interest_n to_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o when_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v their_o right_n in_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o nay_o have_v we_o not_o all_o the_o assurance_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o either_o interest_n or_o conscience_n can_v give_v we_o that_o those_o bishop_n never_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o nay_o that_o they_o intend_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o reserve_v it_o from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o assurance_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n chap._n xxiii_o what_o influence_n the_o opinion_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o modern_a school_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n may_v have_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n of_o those_o time_n the_o content_n §_o i_o the_o objection_n answ._n 1._o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v interest_n than_o conscience_n that_o incline_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n this_o clear_v from_o a_o short_a history_n of_o this_o opinion_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iv_o v._o answ._n 2._o though_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v receive_v more_o universal_o than_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o who_o intention_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o must_v depend_v §_o vi_o answ._n 3._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n have_v be_v universal_o of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n §_o vii_o nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o viii_o ix_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o those_o person_n proceed_v in_o make_v one_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v a_o right_a of_o simple_a presbyter_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o answ._n 4._o they_o who_o then_o hold_v this_o opinion_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n neither_o intend_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o establishment_n then_o receive_v §_o xv_o xvi_o the_o only_a considerable_a objection_n that_o i_o can_v foresee_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o opinion_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a schoolman_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o order_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n that_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o new_a character_n but_o extend_v the_o old_a one_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v before_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o this_o opinion_n may_v have_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o bishop_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o then_o believe_v it_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a essential_a power_n of_o bishop_n to_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n i_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n i_o may_v against_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o those_o age_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v too_o suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o pique_n than_o conscience_n that_o then_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o whenever_o it_o be_v vent_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v vent_v with_o particular_a design_n and_o particular_a provocation_n not_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o more_o know_v time_n for_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a to_o touch_v the_o reputation_n any_o man_n have_v gain_v in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v spare_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v indeed_o where_o error_n have_v not_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n of_o undeserved_a reputation_n and_o there_o sure_a none_o can_v blame_v i_o for_o comply_v with_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o necessity_n the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v retrieve_v after_o st._n hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o then_o with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o power_n be_v then_o malign_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o wise_a course_n for_o reduce_v they_o and_o withal_o the_o least_o invidious_a be_v think_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o direct_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinary_a as_o to_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o they_o endeavour_v not_o only_o by_o degrade_n the_o chorepiscopus_fw-la to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o by_o extol_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o equality_n in_o some_o regard_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o the_o chorepiscopus_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o presbyter_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v obedience_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v all_o this_o dispute_n be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a design_n and_o how_o very_o disingenuous_o it_o be_v manage_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n counterfeit_v in_o that_o age_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v simple_a presbyter_n which_o may_v just_o make_v we_o jealous_a of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o same_o party_n in_o this_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o advance_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o §_o two_o have_v therefore_o gain_v their_o design_n in_o the_o subversion_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o not_o be_v hitherto_o concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n while_o it_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o while_o it_o add_v to_o their_o power_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o rival_n though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o usefulness_n of_o the_o opinion_n must_v have_v endear_v it_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v themselves_o by_o it_o yet_o we_o find_v little_a mention_n of_o it_o from_o that_o time_n till_o it_o become_v again_o useful_a that_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n aspire_v to_o a_o superiority_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o council_n then_o it_o be_v that_o dispensation_n and_o delegation_n grow_v frequent_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v performable_a by_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o what_o be_v communicate_v to_o simple_a presbyter_n by_o papal_a delegation_n this_o as_o it_o high_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v so_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o its_o parasite_n be_v employ_v in_o promote_a it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a policy_n for_o it_o than_o this_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o way_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n which_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v before_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o when_o it_o be_v use_v against_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o that_o politic_a see_v have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n they_o then_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o equal_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o for_o his_o prefer_n himself_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n this_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o more_o popular_a art_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a without_o discover_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o in_o our_o present_a case_n we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o papal_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o averse_a to_o the_o assert_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a design_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o unhappy_a time_n while_o this_o ill_a design_n be_v drive_v on_o the_o schoolman_n flourish_v of_o who_o suffrage_n they_o be_v so_o proud_a in_o this_o particular_a §_o iii_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o interest_v to_o oppress_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n while_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o so_o when_o afterward_o the_o generality_n
this_o opinion_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v this_o power_n to_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n presbyter_n still_o depend_v on_o their_o bishop_n even_o in_o thing_n not_o exceed_v their_o power_n as_o presbyter_n but_o when_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v or_o hear_v confession_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o extension_n of_o his_o character_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o by_o this_o extension_n of_o the_o character_n they_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v a_o canonical_a liberty_n to_o exercise_v more_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v before_o but_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a branch_n of_o power_n which_o because_o presbyter_n want_v if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v it_o their_o do_v so_o must_v prove_v not_o only_o vncanonical_a but_o invalid_a though_o they_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o certain_o the_o least_o that_o can_v have_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o degree_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n must_v have_v be_v that_o bishop_n have_v that_o same_o power_n independent_o which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v dependent_o on_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o undoubted_o this_o they_o do_v grant_v who_o hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n in_o the_o great_a rigour_n in_o those_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v something_o more_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n both_o to_o show_v why_o these_o very_a person_n may_v not_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v this_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o why_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a for_o we_o also_o to_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o give_v it_o they_o §_o ix_o for_o by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o society_n the_o power_n of_o give_v power_n to_o other_o be_v still_o reserve_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o he_o who_o have_v that_o same_o power_n independent_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a as_o to_o both_o part_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n dependent_o and_o as_o to_o he_o who_o have_v it_o independent_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n can_v therefore_o with_o any_o justice_n make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o that_o power_n to_o another_o because_o he_o can_v himself_n be_v take_v for_o a_o absolute_a master_n of_o that_o power_n though_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v give_v irrevocable_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v give_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o dependence_n be_v not_o be_v alienable_a by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v without_o the_o giver_n consent_n because_o the_o right_n of_o alienation_n suppose_v a_o property_n of_o our_o own_o and_o dependence_n imply_v a_o reservation_n of_o right_n to_o he_o on_o who_o we_o do_v depend_v which_o right_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o entire_a alienation_n so_o it_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n or_o validity_n be_v dispose_v of_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o property_n it_o be_v beside_o that_o give_v of_o power_n do_v plain_o belong_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n and_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o exercise_n of_o it_o than_o that_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n so_o give_v as_o it_o imply_v a_o great_a power_n to_o give_v a_o power_n which_o include_v a_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o act_n belong_v to_o it_o than_o only_o to_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v a_o particular_a act._n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o just_a title_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n so_o give_v can_v be_v much_o less_o suppose_a to_o have_v one_o to_o that_o high_a exercise_n of_o power_n by_o which_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v dispose_v of_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n independent_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o government_n that_o all_o other_o do_v depend_v on_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o suppose_v independent_a but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o the_o independent_a power_n alone_o be_v allow_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v to_o office_n who_o he_o please_v if_o other_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o give_v their_o power_n they_o will_v soon_o make_v themselves_o independent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o at_o first_o by_o make_v a_o party_n and_o perpetuate_n it_o but_o because_o this_o whole_a power_n of_o give_v power_n in_o the_o person_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o be_v so_o eternal_o irreconcilable_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o society_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o way_n of_o presumption_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o never_o be_v intend_v for_o they_o §_o x_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o these_o person_n proceed_v in_o make_v one_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v a_o right_a of_o simple_a presbyter_n the_o plain_a reason_n be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o distinction_n of_o order_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o because_o simple_a priest_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o of_o administer_a it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o high_o requisite_a for_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o solemnity_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o capable_a of_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v on_o this_o account_n no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o order_n above_o priesthood_n and_o because_o this_o power_n of_o transubstantiate_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n be_v then_o look_v on_o as_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o power_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o mortal_n because_o this_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n nay_o to_o place_v the_o spiritual_a power_n above_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o power_n which_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o extol_v in_o the_o dispute_n of_o those_o age_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n the_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v performable_a by_o every_o ordinary_a priest_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o this_o regard_n many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o allow_v any_o order_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o simple_a priesthood_n he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o age_n will_v find_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v very_o eager_o maintain_v as_o the_o great_a recommendation_n of_o the_o sacred_a power_n in_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v then_o raise_v concern_v it_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o urge_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o presbytery_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o magnify_v their_o office_n and_o this_o i_o therefore_o take_v in_o earnest_a to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o incline_v those_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o pretend_a instance_n of_o scripture_n or_o even_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n himself_o for_o these_o be_v principle_n for_o which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o firm_o interest_v so_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v also_o much_o more_o hearty_o believe_v in_o that_o age_n than_o any_o onâ—_n particular_a controvert_v sense_n of_o scripture_n recommend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o particular_a father_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n be_v reconcilable_a with_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o simple_a priest_n all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o very_a person_n notwithstanding_o their_o make_v they_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v thus_o reconcilable_a this_o opinion_n can_v not_o hinder_v those_o person_n from_o appropriate_a it_o to_o the_o bishop_n §_o xi_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la be_v think_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o age_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o can_v our_o adversary_n think_v themselves_o gainer_n
by_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o power_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o distinct_a order_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o they_o own_v the_o word_n or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o they_o own_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n may_v possible_o think_v more_o proper_o import_v by_o the_o word_n whatever_o the_o word_n do_v most_o proper_o signify_v yet_o when_o we_o use_v it_o as_o we_o do_v now_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o how_o improper_o soever_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o word_n have_v no_o notorious_a sense_n antecedent_n to_o those_o age_n which_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o mean_v and_o which_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v where_o they_o do_v not_o very_o express_o declare_v the_o contrary_n the_o term_n of_o ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v term_n of_o art_n be_v entire_o introduce_v by_o themselves_o unmentioned_a in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n no_o nor_o as_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o even_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a age_n and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o signification_n on_o their_o own_o term_n §_o xii_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o power_n only_o to_o bishop_n will_v make_v they_o a_o distinct_a order_n than_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o author_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o will_v find_v will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o present_a design_n of_o prove_v their_o succession_n they_o must_v then_o say_v that_o those_o author_n make_v episcopacy_n real_o a_o distinct_a order_n with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o only_o a_o distinct_a degree_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a order_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a whether_o they_o use_v that_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n this_o power_n of_o government_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n will_v in_o the_o consequence_n appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o ordination_n imply_v the_o give_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o inferior_a governor_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n not_o to_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n a_o power_n of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o independence_n which_o will_v in_o course_n follow_v thereupon_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n whatever_o our_o adversary_n may_v think_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o it_o self_n yet_o certain_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o actual_a notion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a §_o xiii_o and_o if_o we_o will_v according_a to_o another_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n find_v the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la on_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la yet_o even_o so_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o though_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o power_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o mortal_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o exercise_n of_o power_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n which_o may_v very_o probable_o incline_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n rather_o in_o degree_n than_o in_o order_n between_o the_o person_n distinguish_v by_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v his_o power_n to_o another_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o that_o same_o power_n than_o he_o who_o have_v it_o only_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o that_o it_o must_v expire_v with_o his_o life_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n or_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o power_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a dispute_n between_o they_o who_o dispute_v whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o degree_n from_o presbytery_n whoever_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o this_o supreme_a whether_o we_o call_v it_o power_n or_o only_a degree_n of_o power_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v to_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o they_o call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o new_a one_o oâ—_n a_o extension_n of_o the_o old_a one_o which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n these_o be_v also_o term_n first_o bring_v into_o general_a use_n by_o themselves_o from_o the_o private_a use_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o pleasure_n how_o they_o will_v use_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v not_o ground_v bare_o on_o the_o character_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o character_n as_o extend_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o challenge_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o character_n alone_o give_v they_o without_o its_o extension_n §_o fourteen_o and_o though_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la for_o term_n of_o life_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la for_o time_n of_o life_n also_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la can_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o set_v up_o what_o jurisdiction_n he_o please_v over_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a body_n without_o he_o yet_o so_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o right_n reservable_a to_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o true_a body_n which_o may_v both_o oblige_v priest_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o near_o and_o more_o necessary_a dependency_n on_o episcopacy_n than_o on_o the_o priesthood_n the_o priest_n not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o true_a body_n but_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n than_o on_o priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o common_a power_n for_o this_o will_v it_o put_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o deprive_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o true_a body_n if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o priest_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n though_o against_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v withal_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o oblige_v the_o mystical_a to_o any_o dependence_n on_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o true_a body_n when_o the_o bishop_n require_v they_o to_o give_v it_o because_o their_o presume_v to_o refuse_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_a and_o must_v consequent_o infer_v a_o nullity_n in_o what_o they_o do_v without_o right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n not_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o other_o this_o must_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n on_o the_o true_a body_n free_v the_o people_n from_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o priesthood_n which_o can_v secure_v they_o of_o the_o true_a body_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o this_o will_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o a_o succession_n because_o they_o alone_o can_v continue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a body_n to_o they_o through_o all_o age_n of_o succession_n §_o xv_o and_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a with_o that_o of_o make_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n one_o order_n on_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v so_o they_o be_v certain_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n in_o that_o age._n most_o certain_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o
and_o therefore_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n who_o authority_n alone_o can_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v more_o certain_o true_a of_o he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o preside_v in_o assembly_n when_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a right_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a society_n as_o well_o when_o assembly_n be_v not_o convene_v as_o when_o they_o be_v than_o of_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o particular_a assembly_n for_o their_o particular_a occasion_n and_o he_o who_o have_v his_o presidency_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o particular_a election_n distinct_a from_o that_o whereby_o he_o receive_v his_o office_n if_o his_o office_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a or_o confine_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o give_v he_o for_o term_n of_o life_n must_v have_v such_o a_o presidency_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o concern_v such_o a_o precedent_n as_o this_o the_o negative_a argument_n will_v hold_v for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v not_o only_o that_o the_o assembly_n convene_v by_o he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n lawful_a as_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o no_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v call_v by_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o make_v they_o lawful_a but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n nor_o any_o power_n to_o call_v they_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o such_o a_o precedent_n §_o viii_o 5._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o more_o modern_a age_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o that_o not_o arbitrary_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o particular_a election_n but_o constant_a and_o for_o term_n of_o life_n i_o say_v not_o only_o then_o but_o as_o high_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o preside_a presbyter_n which_o as_o they_o among_o they_o who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o true_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v even_o then_o without_o destroy_v the_o very_a historical_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o weaken_v that_o testimony_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o matter_n as_o notorious_a to_o they_o as_o that_o canon_n itself_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n though_o true_o i_o think_v they_o who_o question_v it_o since_o the_o late_a excellent_a dallaeum_n excellent_a in_o vindic_n ignat_fw-la count_v dallaeum_n defence_n of_o it_o perform_v with_o as_o great_a evidence_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o antiquity_n after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o so_o many_o primitive_a record_n be_v capable_a of_o may_v as_o well_o have_v question_v several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v on_o lesser_a evidence_n i_o say_v not_o to_o mention_v this_o what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n what_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n 14_o irenaeus_n iren._n l.iii._fw-la adv_fw-la haer._n &_o apud_fw-la eus._n hist._n four_o 14_o concern_v st._n polycarp_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o he_o make_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n 23_o clemens_n clem._n al._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la eus._n hist._n iii._o 23_o alexandrinus_n who_o mention_n bishop_n among_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o st._n john_n what_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n 20._o hegesippus_n eus._n l.iii._n hist._n eccl._n c._n 20._o who_o make_v the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n from_o domitian_n time_n to_o that_o of_o trajan_n what_o to_o those_o who_o mention_n st._n james_n 1_o james_n eus._n hist._n two_o 1_o to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o of_o the_o seven_o polycrates_n 24_o polycrates_n eus._n hist._n v._n 24_o mention_n as_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o see_v before_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o which_o seem_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nay_o what_o to_o all_o those_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v particular_o the_o fifteen_o in_o 5_o in_o eus._n hist._n four_o 5_o jerusalem_n from_o st._n james_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o adrian_n nay_o what_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o haer._n the_o tertull._n praescr_n iren._n adv_o haer._n apostolical_a see_v to_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v so_o solemn_o appeal_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o doctrine_n apostolical_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n §_o ix_o can_n they_o think_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v either_o wilful_a forgery_n or_o general_a mistake_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o near_o their_o own_o time_n without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o likely_a ground_n in_o history_n how_o will_v they_o then_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o more_o notorious_a to_o they_o than_o their_o government_n and_o what_o can_v have_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o the_o ordinary_a precedent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n they_o will_v not_o when_o they_o consider_v it_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v this_o presidency_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whatever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o their_o absolute_a monarchy_n they_o will_v not_o find_v their_o argument_n concern_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o those_o first_o time_n to_o proceed_v so_o firm_o against_o this_o though_o both_o these_o name_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o office_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o one_o of_o that_o same_o rank_n may_v have_v be_v first_o and_z by_o his_o privilege_n of_o be_v so_o may_v have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n though_o he_o have_v no_o further_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o such_o assembly_n when_o they_o be_v once_o convene_v and_o without_o grant_v thus_o much_o at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a as_o they_o may_v think_v before_o they_o try_v it_o to_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n now_o object_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n do_v themselves_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o account_v for_o these_o thing_n amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v at_o present_a and_o 6._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n in_o his_o first_o period_n before_o the_o year_n 136._o he_o say_v they_o do_v publicae_fw-la in_o collectis_fw-la sedulis_fw-la universam_fw-la fraternitatem_fw-la hortamentis_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la certamen_fw-la fidaque_fw-la charitatis_fw-la obsequia_fw-la excitare_fw-la eandem_fw-la precibus_fw-la excitare_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessus_fw-la cogere_fw-la etc._n etc._n praef._n ad_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la s._n hieronym_n p._n 6._o blondell_n do_v express_o grant_v that_o these_o early_a bishop_n who_o live_v before_o the_o deviation_n as_o he_o think_v it_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n of_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n §_o x_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o those_o time_n by_o a_o recourse_n to_o the_o primitive_a establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o convict_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o of_o usurp_a this_o right_a at_o least_o of_o preside_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o that_o even_o for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o this_o concession_n the_o order_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v convict_v of_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n it_o will_v then_o very_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o such_o exercise_v such_o order_n how_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o blessing_n or_o comfort_n in_o such_o administration_n now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o will_v appear_v clear_o from_o the_o principle_n now_o
mention_v for_o grant_v this_o power_n of_o perpetual_a preside_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o right_n of_o convening_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n will_v belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o those_o assembly_n which_o meet_v without_o their_o call_v as_o all_o those_o must_v do_v which_o meet_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n can_v be_v no_o lawful_a assembly_n but_o the_o act_n of_o unlawful_a assembly_n though_o otherwise_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o real_a power_n in_o lawful_a one_o be_v nullity_n can_v oblige_v the_o society_n to_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v they_o dispose_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o they_o as_o their_o power_n they_o be_v not_o only_a nullity_n but_o offence_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v the_o society_n in_o any_o equity_n to_o confirm_v they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v oblige_v they_o by_o the_o high_a common_a interest_n to_o punish_v they_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o presbyter_n have_v be_v allow_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o valid_o exercise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o question_n yet_o that_o can_v make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o the_o order_n of_o our_o present_a adversary_n be_v valid_a §_o xi_o this_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a asserter_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o order_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o do_v undoubted_o never_o think_v the_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o renounce_v nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n how_o hearty_o soever_o he_o believe_v that_o opinion_n be_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o he_o a_o power_n of_o meeting_n without_o his_o leave_n when_o themselves_o please_v and_o yet_o undoubted_o the_o bishop_n be_v actual_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n by_o a_o peaceable_a prescription_n of_o many_o century_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o who_o live_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n then_o ordain_v can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o without_o a_o express_a gift_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o because_o they_o never_o have_v that_o power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o remain_v then_o who_o can_v give_v it_o they_o beside_o the_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o renounce_v this_o power_n without_o dissolve_v the_o society_n by_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o government_n unpracticable_a or_o without_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v renounce_v this_o right_a who_o must_v have_v have_v it_o if_o none_o have_v it_o how_o can_v the_o society_n be_v secure_v that_o assembly_n shall_v meet_v if_o none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o if_o none_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v particular_a member_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o when_o call_v if_o any_o particular_a presbyter_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o it_o that_o have_v only_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o office_n the_o new_a entrust_v presbyter_n will_v thereby_o become_v the_o bishop_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o and_o all_o the_o change_n that_o ordinary_a presbyter_n will_v find_v by_o such_o a_o act_n will_v be_v only_o of_o their_o master_n not_o of_o their_o subjection_n if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v away_o indefinite_o no_o particular_a presbyter_n can_v lay_v a_o better_a claim_n to_o it_o than_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a till_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n if_o it_o have_v therefore_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n either_o they_o must_v thenceforth_o have_v state_v time_n allot_v they_o for_o meeting_n or_o every_o meeting_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o adjourn_v themselves_o and_o to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o meet_v again_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o meeting_n be_v ascertain_v the_o government_n will_v be_v dissolve_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n practise_v in_o peliarchical_a government_n but_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o this_o must_v therefore_o have_v alter_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o government_n and_o where_o can_v our_o adversary_n give_v any_o precedent_n either_o in_o catholic_n tradition_n or_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o wherein_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o presbytery_n where_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o they_o call_v or_o adjourn_v themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o §_o xii_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v by_o my_o present_a interest_n how_o the_o bishop_n come_v by_o their_o power_n of_o preside_v whether_o by_o the_o election_n of_o their_o clergy_n or_o people_n or_o whether_o by_o a_o new_a consecration_n by_o bishop_n only_o let_v the_o guess_n of_o st._n hierome_n the_o counterfeit_a ambrose_n and_o eutychius_n be_v as_o true_a as_o our_o adversary_n can_v wish_v they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v no_o new_a consecration_n of_o their_o own_o order_n that_o no_o man_n but_o the_o presbyter_n be_v concern_v in_o give_v their_o power_n to_o they_o our_o adversary_n usual_o think_v they_o have_v perform_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v produce_v these_o conjecture_n of_o these_o author_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v make_v all_o they_o can_v of_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o conjecture_n these_o author_n live_v too_o far_o from_o the_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n historical_o nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o history_n we_o know_v not_o of_o that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o any_o hope_n that_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o say_v on_o better_a ground_n than_o eonjecture_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v positive_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o say_v grant_v that_o these_o conjecture_n be_v true_a and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o age_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o have_v no_o new_a consecration_n nor_o consequent_o have_v any_o new_a power_n from_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v by_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o grant_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o further_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o by_o their_o consecration_n be_v no_o just_a accession_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o even_o by_o this_o power_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o their_o election_n our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o present_a ordination_n for_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o presbyter_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o presbytery_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v still_o have_v power_n as_o free_o as_o former_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n or_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v themselves_o a_o independent_a body_n on_o any_o superior_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o such_o practice_n of_o they_o will_v be_v valid_a if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v they_o §_o xiii_o nay_o the_o very_a contrary_n have_v be_v take_v hitherto_o for_o the_o only_a solid_a security_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o prudent_a humane_a establishment_n in_o all_o elective_a kingdom_n the_o interreges_fw-la have_v a_o power_n during_o the_o vacancy_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o a_o new_a king_n be_v elect_v but_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o their_o assembly_n will_v be_v as_o illegal_a and_o their_o proceed_n in_o they_o of_o as_o little_a validity_n as_o those_o of_o other_o subject_n so_o in_o st._n hieromes_n instance_n euagr._fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la the_o army_n choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o choose_v he_o be_v not_o invest_v in_o his_o power_n by_o any_o authority_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o army_n yet_o that_o power_n of_o the_o army_n expire_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v once_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o power_n receive_v from_o they_o they_o can_v not_o then_o meet_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o if_o they_o do_v such_o meeting_n be_v thenceforwards_o illegal_a and_o their_o proceed_n null_a much_o less_o can_v they_o justify_v a_o revolt_n from_o he_o or_o valid_o defend_v their_o
independence_n on_o he_o nay_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n though_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o army_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o even_o to_o the_o nomination_n of_o a_o colleague_n though_o he_o after_o do_v it_o free_o so_o though_o the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o see_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o successive_a government_n they_o can_v only_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o in_o trust_n and_o that_o trust_n must_v be_v presume_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v forbear_v the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o assemble_v and_o act_v without_o he_o when_o he_o be_v once_o name_v their_o power_n may_v then_o for_o all_o this_o expire_v and_o they_o return_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o ordinary_a subject_n who_o act_n i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v think_v valid_a if_o they_o presume_v to_o give_v authority_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v still_o to_o have_v the_o power_n after_o they_o have_v give_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o they_o can_v neither_o valid_o exercise_v it_o nor_o valid_o dispose_v of_o it_o otherwise_o against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n for_o settle_v succession_n in_o the_o society_n for_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v entrust_v §_o fourteen_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v though_o this_o right_n of_o presidency_n be_v pure_o humane_a yet_o even_o so_o person_n who_o have_v give_v the_o power_n out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n can_v recall_v it_o again_o at_o pleasure_n but_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o act_n and_o as_o this_o will_v oblige_v such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o free_a if_o any_o be_v such_o in_o matter_n alienable_a by_o they_o and_o those_o by_o who_o the_o law_n for_o succession_n be_v first_o make_v so_o much_o more_o will_v it_o oblige_v posterity_n who_o must_v find_v themselves_o already_o confine_v by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o predecessor_n these_o can_v pretend_v only_o such_o a_o right_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o exceed_v that_o they_o usurp_v a_o right_a which_o be_v never_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o do_v must_v be_v invalid_a indeed_o if_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o manage_v their_o own_o assembly_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n unalienable_a from_o the_o primitive_a presbyter_n they_o who_o once_o have_v it_o may_v therefore_o challenge_v it_o again_o notwithstanding_o any_o contract_n whatsoever_o for_o part_v with_o it_o because_o the_o contract_n themselves_o be_v invalid_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o right_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o make_v those_o contract_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o they_o find_v they_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o posterity_n suppose_v the_o modern_a presbyter_n of_o the_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o have_v never_o give_v their_o â—ishops_n the_o power_n of_o preside_v over_o their_o assembly_n suppose_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o will_v thence_o follow_v be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o if_o those_o contract_n have_v never_o be_v make_v but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o alienate_v a_o right_a that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v it_o antecedent_o to_o the_o alienation_n but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n posterity_n can_v pretend_v to_o they_o never_o have_v this_o right_n give_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o though_o they_o never_o alienate_v it_o and_o they_o be_v at_o least_o thus_o far_o oblige_v by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o they_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o those_o act_n of_o they_o which_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v alienate_v it_o from_o they_o and_o till_o our_o brethren_n predecessor_n who_o be_v then_o ordain_v can_v prove_v that_o they_o once_o have_v this_o right_n give_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v concern_v whether_o they_o have_v alienate_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o consequent_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n §_o xv_o but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v his_o power_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o man_n may_v this_o way_n make_v he_o which_o be_v all_o our_o brethren_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o therefore_o after_o he_o be_v make_v either_o deprive_v he_o or_o make_v another_o or_o exercise_v the_o government_n themselves_o without_o he_o as_o free_o as_o before_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n they_o immediate_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o have_v then_o no_o more_o power_n to_o prescribe_v limit_n to_o his_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_o i_o here_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n i_o may_v take_v from_o the_o peculiar_a way_n by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o that_o be_v of_o every_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o their_o office_n by_o other_o king_n but_o by_o their_o subject_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o monarchy_n where_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n allow_v it_o they_o much_o less_o do_v it_o give_v any_o power_n over_o they_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v invest_v but_o they_o be_v then_o and_o afterward_o as_o much_o his_o subject_n as_o any_o other_o be_v who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o solemnity_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o first_o have_v not_o only_o elect_v but_o place_v the_o bishop_n over_o themselves_o as_o st._n hierome_n express_v it_o nay_o suppose_v those_o same_o presbyter_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o shall_v have_v also_o use_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v invest_v he_o in_o his_o office_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 31._o eutych_n annal._n alex._n ed._n oxon._n p._n 31._o as_o eutychius_n pretend_v nay_o suppose_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v in_o his_o consecration_n than_o king_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o our_o ordinary_a king_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o competent_a testimony_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o those_o same_o presbyter_n who_o choose_v and_o consecrate_a he_o must_v have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o or_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o or_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o after_o he_o be_v so_o choose_a and_o consecrate_a than_o those_o same_o person_n have_v over_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v inaugurate_v by_o they_o and_o all_o their_o presumptuous_a practice_n of_o such_o a_o power_n may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o as_o punishable_a but_o as_o invalid_a as_o the_o like_a presumption_n will_v be_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o true_a that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o though_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o weaken_v our_o adversary_n confidence_n in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v so_o whenever_o the_o person_n so_o invest_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o whenever_o the_o society_n over_o which_o he_o be_v place_v be_v also_o independent_a on_o all_o other_o society_n such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o be_v place_v in_o his_o power_n if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o it_o by_o they_o who_o after_o he_o be_v place_v in_o it_o must_v themselves_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v place_v in_o it_o by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o no_o society_n can_v safe_o depend_v on_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n of_o succession_n in_o his_o own_o society_n he_o can_v therefore_o have_v none_o of_o
of_o a_o popular_a party_n §_o two_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o society_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n though_o the_o alderman_n of_o corporation_n have_v a_o power_n together_o with_o the_o mayor_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o their_o respective_a corporation_n yet_o if_o the_o whole_a table_n shall_v meet_v by_o themselves_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o mayor_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o however_o they_o may_v over-vote_n he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o their_o assembly_n lawful_a yet_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o unoblige_v to_o the_o corporation_n but_o if_o any_o single_a alderman_n shall_v separate_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n also_o and_o shall_v of_o himself_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o office_n of_o the_o corporation_n can_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o approve_v they_o in_o it_o can_v they_o think_v the_o office_n so_o dispose_v of_o by_o they_o valid_o dispose_v of_o can_v they_o think_v the_o corporation_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v how_o like_o this_o case_n be_v to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o first_o minister_n they_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o such_o presbyter_n as_o these_o and_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v and_o their_o whole_a succession_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v maintain_v general_o on_o no_o better_a a_o title_n this_o representation_n of_o their_o case_n may_v possible_o affect_v some_o popular_a capacity_n better_a than_o the_o naked_a reason_n but_o that_o the_o more_o judicious_a among_o they_o may_v see_v that_o my_o desire_n it_o to_o deal_v fair_o and_o candid_o with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o represent_v their_o cause_n more_o invidious_o than_o it_o deserve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o close_a way_n of_o management_n under_o the_o follow_a consideration_n which_o i_o shall_v entreat_v our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v impartial_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n by_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o all_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o come_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o respective_a governor_n but_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o his_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o to_o be_v valid_o administer_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptize_v person_n baptize_v by_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o live_v among_o they_o nor_o to_o refuse_v their_o communion_n to_o such_o to_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o nor_o to_o receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o so_o far_o to_o ratify_v the_o authority_n receive_v in_o his_o own_o church_n from_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o he_o as_o that_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o permit_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v it_o without_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o new_a licence_n and_o that_o wherever_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o authority_n without_o canonical_a injury_n as_o in_o heathenish_a or_o heretical_a country_n where_o no_o canon_n do_v oblige_v ratify_v all_o his_o act_n of_o power_n the_o same_o way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v they_o within_o his_o own_o canonical_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v more_o than_o be_v observe_v in_o civil_a society_n one_o country_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o another_o they_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o banish_v their_o exile_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o countryman_n to_o the_o same_o privilege_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o country_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v power_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o new_a commission_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o new_a power_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o country_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o §_o iv_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o level_v my_o discourse_n against_o the_o power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v pretend_v to_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n that_o they_o can_v plausible_o make_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v canonical_a licence_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o for_o exercise_v their_o power_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o without_o their_o leave_n and_o it_o have_v already_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o must_v original_o have_v come_v from_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n yet_o exercise_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a prohibition_n shall_v be_v count_v valid_a how_o unlawful_a soever_o must_v be_v from_o the_o irrevocableness_n of_o the_o authority_n at_o first_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o the_o design_n of_o that_o power_n antecedent_o to_o those_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v irregular_a in_o its_o practice_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o this_o power_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o they_o nor_o even_o within_o that_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o that_o can_v defend_v their_o usurpation_n from_o be_v invalid_a as_o well_o as_o uncanonical_a §_o v_o and_o that_o this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o other_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o his_o ordination_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confirm_v his_o censure_n can_v be_v any_o authoritative_a deference_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o such_o as_o subject_n owe_v to_o even_o their_o fallible_a superior_n even_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o actual_o mistake_v yet_o so_o to_o practice_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o not_o mistake_v but_o pure_o their_o own_o actual_a conviction_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o they_o either_o know_v or_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o his_o censure_n shall_v be_v confirm_v but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o hold_v be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o church_n and_o they_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o give_v the_o same_o advantage_n so_o they_o require_v the_o same_o qualification_n which_o whoever_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v in_o one_o can_v by_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o the_o other_o in_o other_o society_n where_o the_o privilege_n confer_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o society_n the_o qualification_n be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o though_o one_o society_n be_v real_o satisfy_v that_o a_o subject_a have_v deserve_v well_o of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o eminent_a desert_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o reward_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o their_o own_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o society_n be_v so_o little_o
must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n who_o conceive_v government_n to_o be_v a_o right_n common_a to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v if_o the_o supreme_a visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o right_n of_o such_o presbytery_n in_o common_a not_o of_o particular_a presbyter_n single_o consider_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o such_o a_o government_n can_v be_v practicable_a unless_o the_o valid_a investiture_n of_o subordinate_a governor_n be_v also_o appropriate_v to_o they_o §_o xvii_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v whether_o they_o will_v here_o allow_v the_o power_n give_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a power_n of_o government_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o power_n of_o government_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n be_v only_o a_o aggregate_v result_v from_o the_o valid_a succession_n of_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a presbyter_n at_o their_o ordination_n be_v that_o on_o which_o their_o power_n of_o government_n be_v ground_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v all_o private_a person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o to_o all_o their_o lawful_a imposition_n because_o god_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o exclude_v refractory_a person_n from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o this_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v grant_v to_o particular_a presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n so_o far_o also_o it_o be_v put_v in_o their_o power_n to_o exclude_v private_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o refuse_v to_o perform_v their_o office_n to_o they_o only_o because_o this_o exclusion_n by_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n do_v not_o hinder_v other_o presbyter_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o power_n as_o himself_o who_o shall_v exclude_v one_o from_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o a_o person_n so_o exclude_v and_o the_o exclusion_n do_v oblige_v the_o person_n exclude_v to_o submission_n no_o further_o than_o as_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o excluder_n therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v because_o it_o be_v the_o presbytery_n alone_o that_o can_v oblige_v all_o to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v at_o all_o be_v get_v without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v oblige_v their_o own_o member_n to_o ratify_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o subjection_n which_o each_o of_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o they_o can_v oblige_v all_o other_o church_n and_o presbytery_n to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o correspondence_n which_o all_o church_n and_o presbytery_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o each_o other_o on_o account_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n but_o still_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n which_o on_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v be_v sufficient_a to_o appropriate_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a right_n of_o government_n §_o xviii_o and_o as_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_v such_o power_n be_v actual_o design_v for_o they_o by_o their_o first_o ordeiner_n as_o be_v at_o present_a exercise_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o separation_n so_o by_o this_o late_a topick_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o thing_n give_v they_o by_o the_o episcopal_a presbytery_n though_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o our_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o consider_v they_o in_o this_o act_n of_o ordination_n only_o as_o presbytery_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a only_o as_o presbytery_n with_o a_o precedent_n which_o can_v make_v any_o substantial_a difference_n much_o less_o can_v the_o honour_n of_o preside_v lose_v the_o precedent_n any_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o single_a presbyter_n which_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o our_o brethren_n may_v see_v how_o unjustifiable_a their_o ordination_n be_v upon_o any_o term_n though_o this_o power_n have_v be_v design_v for_o they_o by_o their_o ordeiner_n or_o though_o their_o be_v make_v presbyter_n by_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v as_o they_o think_v confer_v this_o power_n upon_o they_o real_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v design_v for_o they_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o pretence_n can_v be_v available_a if_o their_o act_n be_v not_o valid_a act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v not_o give_v what_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o give_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v a_o valid_a legal_a title_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o to_o give_v so_o far_o must_v they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o from_o give_v real_o more_o than_o they_o intend_v to_o give_v if_o they_o think_v it_o usurpation_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n who_o adhere_v to_o they_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n how_o much_o great_a usurpation_n must_v it_o be_v for_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o presbyter_n to_o attempt_v the_o same_o without_o the_o bishop_n certain_o his_o presence_n though_o only_o as_o a_o first_o presbyter_n must_v add_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o legitimate_v their_o assembly_n as_o that_o must_v also_o do_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o act_n in_o they_o §_o xix_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o can_v either_o by_o any_o precedent_n or_o any_o reason_n defend_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o act_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o bishop_n so_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o own_n the_o validity_n even_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o the_o presbyter_n who_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o ordain_v their_o first_o predecessor_n be_v much_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n their_o consent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v neither_o by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o by_o any_o delegation_n of_o their_o power_n to_o those_o who_o be_v present_a nor_o presume_v from_o their_o absence_n after_o a_o canonical_a summons_n and_o yet_o if_o these_o act_n be_v not_o valid_a our_o brethren_n can_v possible_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n but_o if_o they_o be_v i_o may_v then_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o act_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o they_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o own_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n make_v up_o one_o government_n it_o be_v impossible_a if_o he_o be_v absolute_a that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v possible_o dispose_v of_o it_o without_o he_o which_o will_v again_o invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o those_o presbytery_n for_o which_o our_o brethren_n be_v concern_v and_o if_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v never_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o if_o withal_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o conveyance_n fail_v by_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la beside_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o more_o can_v be_v requisite_a for_o overthrow_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n §_o xx_o that_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o object_n after_o all_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v so_o and_o to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o ordination_n be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o a_o scripture_n presbyter_n but_o why_o shall_v they_o presume_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v presbyter_n in_o
the_o scripture_n sense_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o think_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o must_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n then_o certain_o their_o prime_a design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v that_o power_n which_o be_v then_o grant_v to_o presbyter_n which_o will_v not_o include_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v beside_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o think_v scripture_n precedent_n oblige_v to_o their_o own_o time_n if_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o alienate_v the_o right_n which_o original_o belong_v to_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o think_v such_o a_o alienation_n valid_a when_o do_v however_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v why_o shall_v they_o rather_o think_v of_o retrieve_v the_o scripture-practice_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o deaconess_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o no_o party_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v at_o present_a §_o xxi_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o be_v real_o st._n hieromes_n sense_n of_o this_o matter_n euagr._fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la who_o never_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o his_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o present_a settlement_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o change_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_v schism_n be_v a_o commendable_a reason_n and_o as_o much_o concern_v his_o own_o and_o all_o future_a time_n as_o it_o do_v those_o wherein_o this_o change_n be_v first_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v schism_n be_v still_o as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v still_o as_o prudent_a a_o expedient_a for_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n arise_v from_o parity_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o this_o change_n be_v make_v if_o it_o do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n or_o some_o such_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o in_o those_o time_n have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o which_o may_v oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o expression_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o express_v this_o schism_n that_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n be_v first_o and_o most_o literal_o fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o remedy_n so_o long_o after_o the_o occasion_n as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o mistake_v of_o man_n think_v that_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v by_o they_o be_v their_o own_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o to_o have_v prevail_v so_o universal_o as_o to_o occasion_v a_o general_a decree_n against_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v so_o express_o condemn_v it_o so_o long_o before_o if_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n concern_v in_o this_o business_n do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v exclude_v they_o yet_o certain_o it_o must_v have_v include_v all_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o beside_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o endue_v with_o great_a and_o apostolical_a gift_n and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a as_o this_o be_v of_o government_n so_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o trust_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n as_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_v by_o they_o to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o this_o decree_n a_o universal_a one_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o apostolical_a person_n §_o xxii_o whatever_o our_o brethren_n may_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n now_o yet_o certain_o st._n hierome_n can_v not_o on_o these_o term_n think_v this_o change_n invalid_a nor_o consequent_o can_v any_o of_o they_o think_v so_o who_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n guide_v by_o st._n hierome_n and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o must_v have_v intend_v to_o restore_v the_o antiquate_a scripture-right_a of_o presbyter_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a must_v overthrow_v all_o our_o adversary_n argument_n for_o prove_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o right_a of_o scripture-presbyter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v the_o like_a right_n in_o presbyter_n now_o though_o it_o be_v their_o right_n then_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v alienable_a it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v their_o right_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unalienable_a from_o those_o who_o once_o have_v it_o yet_o without_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o any_o alienation_n they_o may_v want_v it_o now_o not_o because_o they_o alienate_v it_o but_o because_o they_o never_o have_v it_o however_o though_o it_o have_v be_v their_o design_n to_o give_v our_o present_a presbyter_n all_o that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o certain_o they_o who_o make_v these_o presbyter_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o intention_n if_o we_o will_v deal_v fair_o not_o captious_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o case_n our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o modern_a presbyter_n because_o themselves_o think_v that_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v it_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v our_o modern_a ordeiner_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o charter_n but_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n as_o person_n authorize_v by_o that_o charter_n and_o as_o authentic_a expositor_n of_o it_o if_o not_o as_o to_o truth_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o to_o practice_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o that_o wherein_o their_o ordeiner_n understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n do_v not_o can_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o right_n of_o scripture-presbyter_n §_o xxiii_o but_o they_o may_v object_v further_o that_o the_o right_n unite_v by_o god_n be_v inseparable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o right_n of_o scripture_n presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v they_o any_o one_o right_a without_o give_v they_o all_o or_o to_o retain_v one_o without_o retain_v all_o and_o therefore_o that_o if_o our_o present_a presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o our_o adversary_n mean_v that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v both_o those_o power_n unite_v in_o they_o by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o one_o power_n without_o the_o other_o nor_o indeed_o of_o any_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a yet_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o our_o present_a ordination_n be_v not_o concern_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v if_o further_o they_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o they_o will_v find_v the_o bare_a argument_n from_o scripture-precedent_n very_o unconcluding_a to_o this_o purpose_n they_o neither_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o scripture-presbyter_n do_v ordain_v in_o separation_n from_o a_o precedent_n much_o less_o that_o small_a over-voted_n part_v of_o any_o particular_a presbytery_n or_o any_o presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o fugitive_n from_o many_o do_v so_o nor_o if_o they_o can_v can_v they_o prove_v the_o precedent_n oblige_v now_o without_o some_o more_o enforce_a consideration_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o produce_v better_o and_o it_o be_v at_o present_a sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la though_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o do_v so_o §_o xxiv_o nor_o
as_o person_n authorize_v to_o transact_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o respective_a society_n and_o then_o to_o oblige_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n for_o that_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o when_o he_o give_v it_o they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o concern_v on_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n on_o which_o account_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o invest_v they_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n but_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n they_o will_v be_v relate_v to_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n as_o subordinate_a governor_n to_o their_o principal_a head_n and_o original_a of_o authority_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v concern_v not_o on_o man_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o principal_a duty_n covenant_v for_o on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o a_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o command_n temporary_a and_o prudential_n as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a we_o can_v perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o be_v dutiful_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v account_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n who_o resist_v any_o of_o his_o inferior_a officer_n who_o be_v legal_o empower_v and_o commission_v by_o he_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v his_o particular_a express_a warrant_n but_o also_o in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n to_o determine_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_n commission_n §_o iii_o and_o it_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a use_n of_o this_o distinction_n to_o observe_v that_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n can_v be_v accountable_a to_o their_o subject_n as_o our_o independent_a brethren_n will_v have_v they_o indeed_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o case_n if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v only_o as_o our_o representative_n and_o god_n have_v withal_o permit_v we_o to_o our_o natural_a liberty_n both_o to_o appoint_v they_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o what_o degree_n of_o trust_n we_o have_v please_v for_o than_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v allow_v they_o a_o limit_v power_n as_o some_o democratical_a government_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n derive_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o particular_a member_n have_v confess_o do_v and_o then_o by_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o democracy_n all_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o multitude_n in_o all_o such_o instance_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o be_v particular_o empower_v and_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n allow_v they_o they_o be_v still_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o still_o subject_a and_o accountable_a for_o such_o misdemeanour_n to_o those_o who_o have_v empower_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o multitude_n as_o prevent_v even_o in_o this_o their_o natural_a right_n of_o choose_v and_o empower_v their_o representative_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n may_v prevent_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o antecedent_n to_o any_o compact_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v a_o government_n independent_a on_o the_o subject_n most_o likely_a to_o promote_v the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o government_n as_o this_o be_v and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o concern_v on_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v derive_v their_o authority_n whole_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v they_o and_o even_o in_o case_n of_o their_o transgress_v these_o they_o can_v be_v accountable_a for_o such_o transgression_n only_o to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o multitude_n from_o who_o as_o no_o authority_n be_v in_o this_o case_n derive_v so_o none_o can_v be_v reserve_v from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v the_o multitude_n their_o competent_a superior_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n of_o government_n must_v make_v the_o governor_n to_o who_o it_o be_v convey_v absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a at_o least_o to_o any_o humane_a judgement_n at_o least_o if_o the_o multitude_n will_v challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n this_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o derive_v their_o claim_n from_o the_o same_o original_a by_o as_o clear_v and_o express_a donation_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o their_o governor_n do_v which_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n against_o they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v never_o derive_v from_o they_o that_o indeed_o they_o never_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v it_o the_o primitive_a convert_v be_v never_o unite_v into_o a_o body_n antecedent_o to_o their_o admission_n into_o christianity_n but_o be_v admit_v by_o single_a person_n and_o successive_o and_o such_o can_v not_o even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o democracy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o original_a inherent_a right_n of_o the_o multitude_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o right_n of_o form_v a_o society_n independent_a on_o the_o consent_n of_o its_o particular_a nember_n and_o their_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o first_o believer_n into_o their_o society_n by_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o act_v and_o own_a themselves_o to_o act_n by_o a_o power_n that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o but_o for_o prove_v this_o i_o may_v elsewhere_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a occasion_n §_o iv_o to_o return_n therefore_o to_o my_o subject_n from_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o digress_v that_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v concern_v to_o erect_v the_o church_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o to_o appoint_v subordinate_a governor_n under_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o see_v his_o will_n perform_v this_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o no_o society_n whatsoever_o be_v governable_a only_o by_o general_n and_o immutable_a law_n without_o particular_a prudential_a accommodation_n to_o present_a circumstance_n both_o of_o which_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n as_o well_o particular_a divine_a command_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o in_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o immutable_o and_o eternal_o §_o v_o that_o 2._o god_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n by_o particular_a extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o case_n wherein_o a_o prince_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o such_o by_o his_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o disobedience_n to_o such_o injunction_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v punish_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o god_n must_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v provide_v for_o such_o case_n by_o that_o general_a power_n which_o he_o must_v therefore_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n who_o we_o be_v therefore_o according_o to_o revere_a as_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n himself_o §_o vi_o that_o 3._o beside_o that_o general_a law_n can_v reach_v all_o particular_a circumstance_n because_o indeed_o what_o be_v good_a in_o circumstance_n be_v evil_a if_o consider_v in_o general_a and_o therefore_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v general_o impose_v i_o say_v beside_o this_o even_o in_o particular_n that_o be_v reducible_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o govern_v any_o society_n without_o officer_n entrust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o authentical_o expound_v they_o so_o that_o subject_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o decision_n and_o of_o compel_a subject_n to_o submission_n in_o their_o practice_n for_o if_o subject_n be_v willing_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v it_o in_o all_o particular_a case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o authority_n but_o if_o authority_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a and_o that_o some_o subject_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n prove_v disingenuous_a as_o well_o as_o mistake_v the_o
the_o word_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o inconsistent_a with_o my_o design_n to_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v include_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o and_o in_o this_o general_a indefinite_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v very_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o one_o particular_a contain_v under_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v though_o it_o be_v only_o his_o tongue_n which_o proper_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n several_a of_o those_o passage_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o prove_v this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v not_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o way_n of_o administer_a they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a complexion_n of_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o preach_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o other_o dispensation_n which_o may_v then_o pretend_v to_o rival_n it_o in_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o manner_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o happiness_n this_o plain_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o ask_v his_o galatian_n whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 2_o gal._n iii._o 2_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n not_o be_v oppose_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v plain_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a gospel-dispensation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a §_o xi_o nor_o 3._o be_o i_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o text_n which_o ascribe_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o those_o cause_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o apply_v they_o immediate_o to_o particular_a person_n what_o if_o 28_o if_o st._n mat._n xxvi_o 28_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o if_o we_o be_v 3_o be_v 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o his_o resurrection_n what_o if_o the_o 31.33_o the_o act._n two_o 31.33_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o what_o if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 11._o to_o rom._n vi_fw-la 5.8_o 10_o 11._o die_v to_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n to_o be_v 20_o be_v gal._n two_o 20_o crucify_v together_o with_o he_o to_o 1_o to_o col._n two_o 12_o iii._o 1_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v 10_o be_v rom._n viij_o 17_o 2_o thes._n i_o 10_o glorify_v with_o he_o my_o interest_n do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o pretend_v that_o sacrament_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o principal_a cause_n neither_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o by_o any_o which_o they_o may_v derive_v from_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v consequent_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n what_o mean_v soever_o he_o have_v use_v to_o purchase_v they_o for_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o these_o we_o be_v immediate_o initiate_v and_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n on_o what_o account_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o or_o his_o father_n to_o confirm_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o these_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o become_v one_o legal_a person_n with_o he_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v by_o he_o be_v as_o much_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o communicate_v and_o where_o we_o can_v therefore_o only_o be_v confident_a to_o receive_v they_o these_o thing_n if_o true_a will_v oblige_v all_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o way_n disprove_v in_o any_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n §_o xiii_o nor_o 4._o be_o i_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o ascribe_v a_o efficacy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o to_o the_o preach_v itself_o the_o design_n of_o those_o place_n be_v plain_o to_o assert_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o that_o they_o who_o enjoy_v this_o may_v enjoy_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o may_v communicate_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o trust_v to_o who_o be_v in_o our_o brethren_n circumstance_n this_o will_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o my_o present_a design_n to_o show_v our_o brethren_n obligation_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o sacrament_n now_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o little_a encouragement_n they_o can_v have_v so_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o grace_n communicate_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o to_o neglect_v any_o moral_a diligence_n or_o to_o refuse_v any_o unsinful_a condescension_n requisite_a for_o obtain_v the_o external_n sacrament_n i_o shall_v entreat_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v 1._o how_o much_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n and_o person_n and_o how_o much_o be_v ordinary_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v expect_v now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o grace_n which_o then_o accompany_v this_o ordinance_n be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o than_o what_o be_v ordinary_a now_o our_o saviour_n 46_o saviour_n st._n joh._n seven_o 46_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o the_o transport_v and_o courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 13_o be_v act._n four_o 13_o admire_v even_o by_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o who_o have_v know_v their_o education_n and_o 33._o and_o ver._n 33._o with_o great_a power_n they_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v then_o to_o have_v 20_o have_v act._n nineteeen_o 20_o grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v and_o thousand_o 4_o thousand_o act._n two_o 41_o four_o 4_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n and_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a person_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o frequent_o change_v and_o change_v in_o the_o donat._n the_o orig._n c._n cell_n l._n i._n 21_o 50._o l._n ii_o 78_o 85_o 110._o l._n iii_o 128_o 150._o lactant._n l._n iii_o 26_o cyprian_a ep._n ad_fw-la donat._n habitual_a inclination_n of_o their_o will_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o must_v we_o therefore_o expect_v the_o like_a thing_n now_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o so_o nay_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o this_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o make_v his_o auditor_n who_o have_v be_v so_o mighty_o influence_v by_o he_o the_o 2_o the_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 2_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n when_o he_o be_v to_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o then_o the_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a preacher_n §_o fourteen_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v many_o visible_a advantage_n for_o move_v their_o auditor_n then_o which_o our_o present_a preacher_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o external_a gift_n of_o miracle_n their_o personal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o of_o which_o the_o preacher_n of_o that_o age_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v general_o endue_v but_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o other_o that_o zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o confidence_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v their_o delivery_n very_o pathetical_a the_o fitness_n of_o their_o expression_n to_o their_o auditor_n case_n when_o those_o expression_n be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o inspire_v on_o the_o 19_o the_o st._n mat._n x._o 19_o particular_a occasion_n
be_v by_o this_o concatenation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o several_a influence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o they_o original_o proceed_v by_o which_o mean_v also_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o will_v also_o reflect_v on_o god_n himself_o how_o they_o be_v thus_o contrive_v that_o this_o may_v follow_v may_v be_v see_v in_o apuleius_n and_o in_o philo_n explication_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n 251._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n philo._n hierocl_n de_fw-fr provident_a fragm_n apud_fw-la phot._n biblioth_n num_fw-la 251._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proper_o take_v from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o we_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v in_o general_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o seneca_n a_o author_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o call_v a_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_o with_o exact_o as_o the_o psalmist_n with_o the_o perfect_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a 27_o psal._n xviii_o 26_o 2_o sam._n xxii_o 27_o but_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v learn_v frowardness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o platonical_a hypothesis_n how_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v entitle_v we_o to_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v good_a god_n keep_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o they_o degenerate_v so_o he_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o than_o take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o it_o i_o may_v have_v show_v how_o this_o notion_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 78._o see_v hackw_n apol._n for_o provide_v act._n xvii_o 30_o act._n fourteen_o 16_o luk._n i._n 68_o 78._o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v the_o world_n to_o have_v decay_v that_o for_o the_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o man_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o he_o have_v now_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o that_o iron_n age_n of_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n 13_o 2_o pet._n three_o 13_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v for_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o golden_a age_n so_o happy_a be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16_o epinomid_a &_o apu_fw-fr euseb._n pr._n eu._n l.xi._fw-la c._n 16_o as_o plato_n call_v he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n who_o they_o take_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o they_o sudden_o to_o expect_v those_o happy_a time_n which_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v consequent_a to_o such_o a_o government_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v bâ—â—n_o real_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o expound_v the_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o must_v also_o make_v the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v consequent_o concern_v he_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n to_o see_v they_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n §_o xviii_o and_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o particular_a law_n by_o this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o see_v they_o punish_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o violation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o legislative_a power_n itself_o and_o disow_v the_o power_n which_o necessary_o require_v subjection_n to_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a what_o of_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o cast_v off_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v those_o condition_n what_o of_o dispossess_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o not_o only_o by_o frequent_a grieve_v and_o provoke_v he_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o suggestion_n but_o also_o by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o continue_v his_o possession_n of_o they_o these_o be_v certain_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o most_o severe_o punishable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o least_o desert_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v §_o xix_o 4._o that_o the_o whole_a constitution_n even_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n be_v theocratical_a all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o their_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v who_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a gift_n 11_o eph._n four_o 11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o empower_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n by_o note_v the_o very_a particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v empower_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o commit_v that_o power_n to_o they_o either_o by_o give_v their_o ordainer_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n or_o by_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o either_o by_o appointment_n as_o when_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o lot_n or_o without_o appointment_n by_o some_o sensible_a appearance_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o in_o the_o case_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o fabian_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n they_o be_v then_o general_o perform_v by_o peculiar_a inspiration_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o their_o pray_v their_o prophesy_v their_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n their_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n their_o very_a interpretation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v by_o other_o deliver_v in_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o very_a prudential_n management_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o have_v also_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n 24._o act._n xiii_o 2.4_o viij_o 29_o x._o 19_o xi_o 28_o 29._o xuj_o 6_o 7_o 10._o xviii_o 9_o nineteeen_o 21_o xx_o 23_o xxi_o 4_o 11._o xxvii_o 22_o 24._o he_o usual_o tell_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o who_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o for_o the_o employment_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o if_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v a_o fight_n 38_o fight_n act._n v._o 38_o against_o god_n for_o even_o the_o pharisy_n themselves_o to_o venture_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o same_o god_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o own_o follower_n to_o have_v desert_v they_o this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v speak_v so_o severe_o against_o the_o desertor_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v nay_o and_o several_a also_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o age_n peculiarly_a and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v get_v by_o the_o person_n who_o want_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v indeed_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o who_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o shechinah_n of_o his_o throne_n
16._o that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v only_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o also_o in_o the_o now_o mention_a case_n of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v already_o be_v baptize_v with_o st._n john_n baptism_n st_n paul_n again_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6._o act._n nineteeen_o 5_o 6._o but_o yet_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o he_o have_v also_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o i_o know_v indeed_o in_o both_o instance_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n of_o influence_n for_o these_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n do_v in_o those_o time_n so_o ordinary_o accompany_v his_o presence_n on_o any_o account_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v as_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o argue_v not_o only_o positive_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o give_v where_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v where_o no_o such_o manifestation_n appear_v for_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o samaritan_n upon_o their_o baptism_n by_o st._n philip._n §_o xvi_o i_o need_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n amass_o all_o that_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o those_o time_n by_o a_o learned_a person_n to_o prove_v confirmation_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o supplement_n of_o baptism_n daille_n mr._n daille_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o supplement_n of_o it_o or_o not_o yet_o certain_o in_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o supplement_n the_o author_n observation_n in_o the_o case_n now_o mention_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v on_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v only_o baptize_v seem_v methinks_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v that_o in_o baptism_n he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o further_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o then_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o way_n of_o human_a ministry_n when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o descend_v immediate_o upon_o baptism_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v not_o descend_v on_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o any_o sensible_a appearance_n §_o xvii_o and_o this_o be_v more_o certain_o performable_a in_o those_o early_a time_n when_o these_o manifestation_n be_v ordinary_o expect_v they_o can_v then_o more_o certain_o know_v when_o he_o be_v give_v and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o give_v and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o give_v he_o but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o know_v he_o have_v not_o descend_v of_o himself_o but_o afterward_o when_o these_o manifestation_n fail_v they_o then_o use_v this_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n as_o often_o as_o they_o suspect_v any_o failure_n in_o the_o baptism_n which_o may_v make_v it_o less_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n design_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v this_o iterable_a but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hazard_v the_o iteration_n of_o a_o baptism_n which_o may_v prove_v valid_a for_o aught_o they_o know_v however_o the_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o be_v ordinary_o give_v together_o with_o the_o right_n to_o he_o without_o any_o further_a office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o illumination_n be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v the_o grace_n signify_v in_o it_o and_o the_o office_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n general_o go_v along_o with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o usual_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o distinct_a office_n it_o can_v be_v admire_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o confer_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n always_o which_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a account_n how_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o pentecost_n may_v be_v call_v a_o baptism_n as_o indeed_o a_o part_n and_o consummation_n of_o their_o former_a water-baptism_n so_o far_o it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o supposition_n from_o exclude_v even_o material_a water_n from_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v baptism_n though_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o concern_v whether_o baptism_n do_v immediate_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o whether_o unbaptised_a person_n be_v by_o any_o mean_v capable_a of_o receive_v he_o but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o relief_n by_o this_o supposition_n of_o his_o be_v confer_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o imposition_n itself_o till_o they_o be_v baptize_v §_o xviii_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o allude_v to_o that_o notion_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n which_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o our_o saviour_n borrow_v the_o very_a custom_n of_o baptism_n this_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n admire_v that_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v not_o understand_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v on_o that_o occasion_n he_o can_v not_o on_o that_o account_n upbraid_v he_o with_o any_o dullness_n of_o apprehension_n for_o not_o know_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o have_v only_o mention_v the_o thing_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o must_v have_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o term_n familiar_a among_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v very_o just_o admire_v that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o concern_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o understand_v it_o himself_o and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n reserve_v for_o person_n of_o great_a proficiency_n and_o mature_a understanding_n 2_o heb._n vi_fw-la 2_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n mention_v also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o according_o he_o there_o also_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o first_o instruction_n which_o be_v at_o first_o communicate_v to_o their_o catechuman_n before_o their_o admission_n to_o baptism_n and_o then_o it_o be_v very_o just_o admirable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v §_o xix_o and_o if_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n deserve_v herein_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o very_o confident_a of_o they_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a that_o this_o baptismal_a regeneration_n be_v real_o such_o as_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o person_n unbaptise_v and_o which_o withal_o will_v suppose_v such_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v uncapable_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o future_a world_n which_o be_v the_o very_a term_n by_o which_o they_o express_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o thing_n put_v together_o will_v full_o amount_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v and_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o their_o sense_n will_v appear_v from_o their_o whole_a hypothesis_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o party_n than_o that_o which_o be_v
his_o right_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v that_o assistance_n §_o viii_o and_z as_o on_o these_o account_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o wave_v any_o right_n on_o any_o pretence_n of_o prescription_n whatsoever_o so_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o creature_n can_v gain_v a_o right_n in_o process_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o good_a at_o first_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o ascribe_v any_o virtue_n to_o these_o implicit_a compact_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n which_o may_v convey_v a_o right_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v in_o this_o case_n how_o that_o which_o be_v once_o the_o right_n of_o god_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o without_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o right_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v original_o god_n right_a and_o that_o they_o who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n invade_v it_o without_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n to_o administer_v they_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o nullity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o divider_n but_o in_o all_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v since_o derive_v from_o they_o and_o on_o which_o all_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v found_v if_o they_o have_v any_o solid_a foundation_n at_o all_o §_o ix_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o that_o all_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o origination_n from_o man_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o actual_a institution_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n design_v by_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o authority_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o administer_v that_o by_o this_o administration_n of_o they_o with_o authority_n these_o benefit_n be_v convey_v which_o can_v be_v expect_v where_o they_o be_v administer_v without_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v this_o authority_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n by_o person_n so_o authorize_v by_o he_o that_o be_v who_o have_v the_o original_a right_n of_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefit_n so_o convey_v but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o dispose_v of_o these_o spiritual_a benefit_n convey_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o by_o any_o of_o those_o right_n with_o which_o god_n have_v invest_v it_o by_o his_o general_a rule_n of_o providence_n antecedent_o to_o actual_a revelation_n and_o this_o as_o to_o both_o regard_n both_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o as_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n here_o convey_v if_o the_o multitude_n can_v neither_o dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o these_o benefit_n nor_o without_o the_o right_n put_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o give_v right_a in_o possession_n of_o they_o then_o certain_o they_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o a_o power_n of_o ratify_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o person_n authorize_v by_o they_o nor_o consequent_o can_v they_o have_v any_o power_n of_o give_v they_o any_o lawful_a authority_n which_o be_v perfect_o unintelligible_a without_o a_o lawful_a power_n of_o ratification_n and_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v any_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o discuss_v the_o particular_n which_o because_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v former_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o dispatch_v at_o present_a with_o the_o great_a brevity_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o conceive_v they_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n considerable_a that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v object_v against_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v thorough_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o they_o on_o this_o argument_n §_o x_o 1._o than_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o not_o any_o creature_n that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o dispose_v of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o convey_v it_o be_v be_v alone_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n or_o regenerate_v or_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o apply_v the_o mystical_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n he_o alone_o can_v unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n of_o we_o as_o one_o body_n and_o spirit_n with_o christ_n which_o entitle_v we_o to_o all_o the_o consequential_a benefit_n of_o that_o union_n these_o be_v the_o essential_a design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v very_o little_a significant_a and_o to_o these_o the_o multitude_n can_v lay_v any_o plausible_a claim_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v but_o be_v as_o well_o please_v to_o consider_v the_o minister_n as_o conveyor_n of_o these_o benefit_n to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v representative_n of_o man_n who_o petition_n be_v by_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n certain_o they_o can_v not_o think_v it_o in_o their_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o natural_a inherent_a right_n to_o make_v promise_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o to_o empower_v representative_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n in_o make_v such_o promise_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o common_a representative_n of_o both_o party_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n in_o other_o though_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o name_v their_o own_o representative_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o presumptuous_a to_o assume_v a_o right_n of_o impose_v representative_n on_o god_n beside_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n they_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n think_v god_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v such_o presumptuous_a proceed_n §_o xi_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o according_a to_o those_o notion_n which_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o a_o theocracy_n the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v think_v ground_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n thus_o the_o seventy_o elder_n derive_v moses_n authority_n by_o their_o partake_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o joshua_n saul_n and_o david_n be_v the_o same_o way_n inaugurate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o material_a unction_n the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o government_n as_o the_o mystical_a unction_n 18_o psal._n xlv_o 7_o luk._n four_o 18_o according_o whereunto_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o material_a oil_n be_v call_v oil_n and_o the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o be_v mystical_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o according_o when_o our_o saviour_n empower_v his_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o joh._n xx_o 22_o act._n viij_o 18_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v by_o that_o ceremony_n that_o they_o convey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 6_o 2_o tim._n i_o 6_o and_o though_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n that_o then_o accompany_v this_o gift_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v yet_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n itself_o do_v still_o continue_v still_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n still_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o his_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o unction_n than_o they_o who_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o authority_n must_v partake_v of_o his_o unction_n too_o and_o still_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o support_v the_o burden_n of_o government_n as_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n can_v have_v no_o inherent_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n because_o they_o have_v none_o to_o dispose_v
they_o be_v say_v neither_o to_o have_v be_v of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n 20_o gal._n i_o 1_o eph._n four_o 11_o 2_o cor._n v._o 20_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a they_o be_v call_v ambassador_n for_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prerogative_n of_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o ambassador_n nay_o it_o be_v count_v so_o peculiar_a a_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n insist_o on_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o apostleship_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o quarrel_v at_o it_o 1_o gal._n i_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n ix_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o other_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o he_o thus_o far_o therefore_o there_o appear_v no_o precedent_n of_o any_o authority_n either_o receive_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o yet_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o §_o xvi_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o so_o unwary_a they_o be_v in_o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o they_o produce_v such_o proof_n as_o must_v conclude_v this_o if_o any_o thing_n if_o the_o people_n expostulation_n with_o st._n peter_n concern_v his_o baptise_v of_o cornelius_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o proper_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v some_o power_n of_o punish_v he_o either_o by_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n or_o by_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o by_o authoritative_a withdraw_n from_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o weaken_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n for_o no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o proportionable_o proper_a power_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o own_o this_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v at_o least_o let_v go_v all_o their_o proof_n which_o prove_v this_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v extreme_o straighten_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a scripture_n precedent_n for_o wherever_o they_o find_v the_o people_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a case_n wherein_o they_o can_v show_v the_o proper_a extent_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o concern_v which_o must_v therefore_o oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v such_o act_n not_o to_o have_v be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o expostulation_n §_o xvii_o when_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o who_o be_v it_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v a_o just_a power_n of_o give_v it_o they_o be_v it_o afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v it_o independent_o of_o they_o if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o our_o brethren_n will_v remember_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v late_a than_o the_o date_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o and_o on_o such_o proof_n which_o speak_v more_o home_n to_o their_o design_n than_o those_o which_o be_v ancient_a than_o those_o time_n wherein_o themselves_o conceive_v this_o conveyance_n to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o which_o they_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v unconclusive_a but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n from_o give_v away_o that_o power_n to_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o that_o we_o find_v general_o the_o ordination_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n perform_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o person_n authorize_v as_o themselves_o be_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o they_o not_o by_o the_o people_n vi_fw-la tit._n i._n 5_o act._n fourteen_o 23_o act._n vi_fw-la they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n by_o they_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o person_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n they_o visit_v whole_a country_n and_o settle_a and_o confirm_v the_o church_n they_o constitute_v what_o officer_n and_o give_v they_o what_o degree_n and_o prescribe_v what_o rule_n of_o government_n they_o please_v according_a to_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o consult_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v either_o acknowledge_v any_o self_n originate_v power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o immediate_o give_v they_o that_o power_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o democratical_a government_n can_v ever_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v so_o arbitrary_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n §_o xviii_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o prudent_a reason_n proper_a for_o those_o time_n which_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o government_n though_o the_o oblige_a validity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v have_v not_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o body_n link_v together_o only_o by_o a_o awe_n of_o conscience_n not_o by_o any_o other_o external_a coercion_n and_o though_o now_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v secure_v their_o happiness_n which_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o that_o liberty_n nor_o consequent_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o right_n in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o our_o brethren_n fancy_n yet_o before_o this_o conviction_n have_v prevail_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prudent_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o they_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v at_o least_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o word_n alone_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o controversy_n then_o start_v at_o least_o where_o there_o appear_v not_o evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o plain_o find_v that_o even_o themselves_o dare_v not_o venture_v their_o authority_n on_o so_o hard_a a_o trial_n even_o in_o probable_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o require_v their_o auditor_n assent_v without_o such_o reason_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v afford_v that_o be_v at_o least_o without_o probable_a one_o and_o general_o we_o find_v they_o so_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o persuasion_n on_o those_o reason_n as_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n act._n xv_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o multitude_n convene_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o all_o that_o trouble_n if_o the_o apostle_n authority_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o decision_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o can_v the_o whole_a synod_n after_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o inquire_v and_o debate_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n pretend_v to_o any_o great_a authority_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n much_o more_o that_o the_o laity_n themselves_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n but_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a matter_n debate_v by_o reason_n and_o rational_a application_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o no_o new_a revelation_n have_v be_v pretend_v §_o xix_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o debate_n with_o st._n peter_n concern_v his_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n concern_v his_o preach_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o forbear_v the_o external_o of_o the_o law_n be_v
of_o that_o age_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v which_o will_v certain_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o many_o precedent_n which_o have_v now_o miscarry_v for_o want_n of_o they_o especial_o consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o here_o insist_v on_o no_o express_a approbation_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o least_o conveyance_n of_o any_o power_n to_o they_o but_o only_o such_o a_o convivance_n at_o it_o as_o we_o may_v very_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n may_v have_v extort_a from_o they_o without_o any_o direct_a approbation_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o way_n to_o deprive_v successor_n of_o all_o those_o branch_n of_o power_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o then_o think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a to_o make_v condescension_n a_o argument_n against_o right_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v it_o equal_a to_o make_v st._n paul_n precedent_n of_o serve_v the_o corinthian_n without_o any_o contribution_n of_o they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n ix_o 12_o 18._o nay_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o livelihood_n a_o argument_n against_o either_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n title_n to_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o what_o if_o the_o command_v of_o those_o time_n may_v indeed_o give_v rule_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o their_o history_n must_v do_v so_o too_o be_v there_o no_o peculiar_a circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n no_o accommodation_n suit_v to_o those_o peculiar_a circumstance_n no_o prudential_n provision_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n by_o they_o as_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v so_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o make_v the_o very_a action_n of_o that_o age_n precedent_n for_o all_o succeed_a once_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n §_o xxvii_o this_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a as_o that_o it_o have_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o circumstance_n extraordinary_a which_o may_v hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o government_n in_o that_o age_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v long_a since_o fail_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o right_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o same_o branch_n of_o government_n in_o we_o then_o officer_n be_v send_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n or_o mediation_n of_o man_n and_o together_o with_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n have_v their_o extraordinary_a credential_n too_o but_o now_o none_o be_v call_v immediate_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o have_v derive_v their_o call_n from_o god_n in_o a_o succession_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v think_v but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o a_o divine_a call_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o man_n authorize_v by_o god_n to_o call_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o more_o entire_a dependence_n on_o those_o superior_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o call_n than_o they_o who_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o while_o some_o have_v real_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n more_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o can_v not_o easy_o or_o sudden_o be_v discover_v all_o their_o credential_n not_o be_v of_o equal_a evidence_n which_o doubtfulness_n alone_o must_v weaken_v the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n then_o ordinary_a superior_n know_v not_o but_o that_o their_o prudential_n restraint_n may_v clash_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a as_o to_o choose_v what_o person_n he_o please_v for_o prophet_n so_o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o please_v to_o person_n choose_v by_o he_o and_o sometime_o he_o reveal_v to_o one_o prophet_n that_o which_o he_o conceal_v from_o another_o 30_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 30_o though_o otherwise_o great_a than_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v it_o and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o confine_v our_o present_a superior_n now_o when_o there_o be_v either_o no_o pretence_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o not_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a credential_n which_o may_v convince_v superior_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o other_o thing_n their_o extraordinary_a call_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o if_o that_o conjecture_n hold_v true_a which_o i_o now_o propose_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o superior_n can_v have_v no_o curb_n over_o they_o though_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o modern_a separatist_n who_o can_v pretend_v no_o gift_n and_o personal_a qualification_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o providential_a call_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v for_o those_o other_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n if_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o extraordinary_a pretence_n this_o alone_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o subjection_n by_o our_o principle_n §_o xxviii_o but_o though_o this_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v upon_o all_o these_o account_n extreme_o weak_a yet_o the_o positive_a be_v very_o solid_a that_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a governor_n empower_v by_o they_o and_o be_v challenge_v in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v certain_o their_o right_n how_o rare_a soever_o the_o precedent_n be_v wherein_o they_o be_v please_v to_o exercise_v or_o challenge_v it_o this_o be_v think_v equal_a even_o in_o humane_a right_n where_o prescription_n itself_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o right_n one_o exercise_n of_o right_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o legal_a force_n of_o a_o prescription_n but_o how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o divine_a right_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o prescription_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v any_o equal_a mean_n for_o judge_v between_o right_n and_o condescension_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o way_n more_o equal_a than_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o right_n by_o positive_a rule_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o by_o avow_a practice_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n soever_o that_o be_v different_a from_o these_o how_o numerous_a soever_o to_o be_v only_a connivance_n and_o condescension_n and_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v more_o irrational_o than_o disingenuous_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o equal_a mean_n to_o distinguish_v they_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v condescension_n a_o argument_n against_o right_n §_o xxix_o now_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o condescension_n be_v never_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o right_n of_o government_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n whether_o on_o account_n of_o any_o original_n inherent_a right_n in_o they_o or_o of_o any_o new_a conveyance_n to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o pure_o on_o such_o account_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v though_o the_o right_n of_o this_o government_n have_v be_v as_o absolute_o derive_v from_o god_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o absolute_o as_o that_o power_n they_o have_v of_o propose_v new_a revelation_n and_o of_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v they_o on_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o none_o can_v think_v derive_v from_o any_o concession_n or_o compact_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o for_o still_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n can_v neither_o have_v oblige_v person_n extraordinary_o gift_v to_o subjection_n nor_o the_o people_n themselves_o till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o that_o authority_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o oblige_v they_o yet_o even_o these_o person_n be_v at_o length_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o certain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o government_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o other_o state_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o diversion_n of_o their_o thought_n from_o those_o other_o more_o important_a employment_n which_o at_o first_o take_v up_o their_o whole_a care_n §_o xxx_o and_o that_o be_v certain_o as_o soon_o as_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o this_o subjection_n of_o person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v be_v a_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o any_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o
people_n so_o it_o be_v plain_o introduce_v by_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v without_o any_o ratification_n of_o the_o people_n that_o may_v signify_v any_o right_n they_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o any_o positive_a gift_n immediate_o on_o write_v that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v prophetess_n be_v whole_o forbid_v the_o public_a use_n of_o their_o talent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v to_o a_o modesty_n of_o learning_n from_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n notwithstanding_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o inspiration_n be_v give_v they_o rather_o for_o the_o public_a than_o themselves_o and_o even_o the_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o order_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o those_o divine_a gift_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o very_a church_n of_o corinth_n we_o find_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n that_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a that_o be_v their_o case_n when_o st._n clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 57_o clem._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n §._o i._o 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o clem._n alexan._n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 48._o §._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §._o 40._o §._o 42_o 43_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 57_o those_o two_o or_o three_o person_n who_o have_v occasion_v the_o schism_n then_o mention_v seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o on_o account_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_v that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n against_o emulation_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o humility_n because_o those_o person_n take_v themselves_o to_o equal_v their_o superior_n in_o gift_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v encourage_v on_o that_o account_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ringleader_n of_o emulation_n yet_o even_o these_o he_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o station_n as_o severe_o as_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n over_o these_o he_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o then_o present_a governor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a argument_n i_o be_o now_o insist_v on_o of_o succession_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o institution_n nay_o he_o plain_o tell_v even_o these_o person_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v small_a and_o of_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n than_o by_o seem_v considerable_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o fold_n of_o christ._n so_o dangerous_a he_o think_v it_o even_o for_o such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o it_o how_o much_o mild_a soever_o the_o notion_n be_v which_o our_o modern_a brethren_n have_v entertain_v concern_v it_o §_o xxxi_o but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n in_o my_o second_o part_n to_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o schism_n allude_v to_o in_o this_o epistle_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v further_o observe_v out_o of_o it_o at_o present_a be_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o people_n take_v care_n of_o settle_v a_o rule_n for_o preserve_a succession_n 44._o §._o 44._o a_o sign_n that_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v the_o power_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o the_o same_o may_v also_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o those_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o the_o ancient_n insist_v on_o in_o their_o first_o dispute_n against_o heretic_n and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n as_o notorious_a so_o be_v attest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n on_o who_o credit_n we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o and_o attest_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o that_o canon_n itself_o yet_o this_o argument_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o force_n for_o prove_v that_o the_o then_o present_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n have_v be_v then_o so_o considerable_a as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v obtrude_v a_o succession_n different_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o though_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n itself_o do_v exceed_v all_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o still_o the_o prudential_a reason_n may_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o particular_a person_n obtrude_v on_o they_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o justify_v any_o order_n or_o sacrament_n derive_v only_o from_o the_o people_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o these_o primitive_a age_n §_o xxxii_o nor_o be_v this_o agreeable_a only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n here_o convey_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v convey_v by_o these_o divine_o authorize_v person_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o precedent_n imitate_v herein_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o the_o school_n and_o that_o succession_n be_v the_o same_o way_n plead_v in_o the_o school_n and_o chair_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o for_o maintain_v the_o school_n of_o the_o master_n and_o doctrine_n where_o they_o have_v settlement_n we_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o platonist_n at_o athens_n be_v continue_v till_o late_a age_n and_o we_o have_v catalogue_n of_o the_o severaâ—_n master_n which_o supply_v that_o chair_n like_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o desert_v these_o and_o set_v up_o new_a school_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v the_o introduce_v new_a heresy_n among_o the_o philosopher_n from_o who_o that_o term_n be_v take_v so_o to_o desert_n apostolical_a chair_n and_o to_o follow_v new_a one_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n who_o derive_v that_o term_n from_o they_o now_o among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o empower_a of_o successor_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o the_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o scholar_n of_o their_o own_o rank_n not_o by_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o contrive_v their_o philosophy_n by_o way_n of_o mystery_n their_o acroamaticks_n the_o mysterious_a part_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o these_o superior_a scholar_n of_o the_o great_a proficiency_n and_o therefore_o their_o master_n himself_o and_o their_o symmystae_fw-la must_v needs_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o succeed_v they_o who_o they_o be_v that_o understand_v they_o best_o and_o who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prove_v faithful_a in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o term_n of_o 3._o of_o st._n luk._n i._n 2_o jud._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 14_o and_o 1_o tim._n vi_o 20_o 2_o tim._n i_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o other_o §_o xxxiii_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n themselves_o be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v successor_n syn._n vid._n selden_n not._n in_o eutych_n &_o de_fw-fr syn._n but_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o secular_a government_n itself_o be_v theocratical_a it_o take_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacred_a office_n the_o succession_n be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o new_a one_o in_o but_o only_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o be_v uncapable_a according_a to_o the_o qualification_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v either_o do_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o supreme_a
civil_a governor_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n i_o think_v never_o by_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o literal_a israelite_n than_o be_v they_o which_o the_o mystical_a israelite_n the_o christian_n general_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o present_a circumstance_n §_o xxxiv_o and_o it_o be_v real_o the_o ambition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o establish_a religious_a then_o receive_v to_o have_v every_o particular_a sacred_a performance_n do_v by_o a_o particular_a injunction_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v therefore_o their_o god_n signify_v by_o lot_n or_o some_o such_o other_o way_n the_o particular_a person_n by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v serve_v on_o particular_a occasion_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n observe_v punctual_o yet_o hardly_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o punctual_o than_o in_o mystery_n xi_o metam_fw-la xi_o according_o when_o apuleius_n be_v desirous_a of_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o isis_n though_o he_o be_v already_o a_o consecrate_a person_n and_o though_o the_o hierophanta_n be_v his_o friend_n yet_o he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o till_o the_o goddess_n have_v signify_v her_o pleasure_n concern_v it_o whether_o she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v he_o at_o all_o and_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o particular_a hierophanta_n for_o though_o her_o choice_n be_v out_o of_o person_n already_o consecrate_v to_o her_o service_n yet_o no_o particular_a person_n dare_v obtrude_v himself_o on_o the_o office_n without_o her_o particular_a appointment_n nay_o they_o think_v it_o as_o much_o as_o their_o life_n be_v worth_a to_o venture_v it_o and_o be_v under_o as_o much_o terror_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o this_o kind_a as_o they_o be_v who_o officiate_v in_o the_o jewish_a ministration_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o power_n so_o sacred_a as_o this_o be_v can_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o mystery_n the_o case_n be_v most_o undoubted_a that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o ritual_a book_n which_o none_o but_o those_o sacred_a person_n have_v in_o their_o custody_n be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o invest_v such_o person_n in_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o but_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o none_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o authorise_v their_o successor_n §_o xxxv_o and_o as_o in_o the_o now-mentioned_n rite_n of_o isis_n the_o goddess_n alone_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v her_o particular_a solemnity_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o determine_v the_o person_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o particular_a provision_n in_o that_o case_n the_o priest_n cast_v lot_n for_o it_o which_o be_v a_o way_n use_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o consult_v god_n not_o the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o achan_n and_o jonathan_n be_v discover_v 9_o luk._n i._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v by_o lot_n that_o zacharias_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n of_o abia_n to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o course_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o empower_v the_o church_n officer_n thus_o st._n mathias_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o apostleship_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o st._n john_n do_v for_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o exile_n at_o patmos_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o valesius_fw-la read_v it_o i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o st._n john_n consult_v god_n in_o the_o case_n to_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o that_o that_o sacred_a office_n which_o consultation_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o lot_n or_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o signify_v a_o whole_a kind_n by_o a_o instance_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o consult_v their_o god_n by_o lot_n be_v then_o general_o practise_v by_o most_o nation_n that_o maintain_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v at_o first_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o empower_a church_n officer_n be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confine_v to_o they_o and_o use_v ordinary_o to_o signify_v the_o office_n itself_o thus_o the_o office_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o act._n i._n 17_o 25._o not_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o consult_v god_n by_o lot_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o judas_n case_n but_o for_o this_o general_a reason_n now_o mention_v at_o least_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o thus_o the_o office_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o clement_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v afterward_o and_o to_o this_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v st._n timothy_n 18_o act._n xx_o 28_o 1_o tim._n i_o 18_o and_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o st._n clement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o signification_n by_o they_o sstirit_n in_o this_o §_o xxxvi_o and_o possible_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n concern_v in_o this_o business_n of_o ordination_n may_v thus_o be_v accommodate_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o for_o the_o authority_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v authorize_v shall_v have_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v whether_o deserve_v or_o undeserved_a yet_o their_o actual_a have_v it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o actual_a success_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a that_o person_n choose_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o shall_v have_v creditable_a testimony_n of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n now_o of_o their_o public_a repute_n who_o can_v in_o prudence_n be_v accept_v for_o more_o competent_a witness_n than_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v therefore_o allow_v either_o to_o choose_v out_o the_o number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v authorize_v as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n or_o else_o a_o great_a number_n out_o of_o which_o a_o new_a choice_n be_v to_o make_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n mathias_n yet_o this_o good_a repute_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v authorize_v they_o alone_o this_o plain_o appear_v in_o both_o instance_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v the_o number_n to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o multitude_n but_o even_o after_o the_o choice_n have_v be_v make_v they_o still_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o place_v the_o person_n in_o the_o office_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o act._n vi_fw-la 3_o that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o not_o only_o the_o investiture_n but_o the_o authority_n itself_o but_o when_o a_o further_a election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v only_o to_o a_o candidateship_n not_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v expound_v to_o give_v the_o authority_n itself_o for_o after_o this_o nomination_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a time_n which_o continue_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o consult_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o case_n whether_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o lot_n mathias_n lot_n that_o of_o mathias_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o timothy_n
the_o that_o of_o st._n timothy_n prophet_n which_o assist_v in_o their_o synax_n or_o of_o the_o thaum_n the_o those_o of_o the_o choice_a â—f_n st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n for_o bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o alexander_n carbonarius_n by_o the_o same_o thaumaturgus_n greg._n nyssen_n in_o vit_fw-fr thaum_n ordeiner_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n hist._n sign_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o alexander_n choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb._n hist._n give_v before_o by_o god_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n hist._n appearance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n eus._n hist._n in_o the_o person_n elect_v yet_o even_o when_o this_o be_v do_v this_o only_o determine_v the_o person_n and_o the_o ordeiner_n still_o remain_v judge_n whether_o the_o indication_n be_v satisfactory_a which_o be_v a_o power_n sufficient_a even_o then_o to_o oblige_v all_o such_o person_n to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a dependence_n on_o they_o and_o according_o when_o even_o they_o be_v satisfy_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o they_o proceed_v to_o ordination_n where_o that_o be_v prescribe_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o ordinary_a governor_n and_o from_o their_o ordination_n all_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n begin_v its_o date_n §_o xxxvii_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n john_n after_o his_o return_n from_o patmos_n so_o long_o after_o st._n clement_n have_v write_v his_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o that_o take_a care_n for_o maintain_v their_o succession_n and_o if_o st._n john_n do_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o clerus_fw-la to_o the_o sacred_a function_n as_o we_o see_v very_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v also_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o extraordinary_n have_v not_o fail_v and_o when_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o fail_v for_o god_n may_v undoubted_o conceal_v many_o truth_n from_o many_o true_a prophet_n though_o he_o can_v be_v a_o author_n of_o error_n to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o though_o afterward_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n by_o degree_n fail_v the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o be_v at_o length_n necessitate_v to_o prudential_a mean_n for_o continue_v this_o power_n yet_o from_o this_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o succession_n immediate_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v very_o apposite_a to_o my_o purpose_n one_o that_o they_o think_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n immediate_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o far_o exceed_v any_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o that_o as_o this_o power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n by_o any_o original_n inherent_a right_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o by_o the_o course_n design_v by_o they_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o succession_n §_o xxxviii_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v confer_v this_o right_n of_o government_n on_o the_o people_n if_o we_o suppose_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n concern_v it_o we_o know_v the_o eastern_a nation_n general_o from_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o monarchy_n than_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n and_o though_o i_o know_v those_o philosophical_a sect_n the_o platonist_n and_o pythagoraean_o especial_o be_v for_o republican_n principle_n yet_o all_o the_o effect_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v on_o those_o eastern_a nation_n seem_v only_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o dislike_v the_o absoluteness_n not_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o a_o single_a person_n this_o i_o think_v be_v all_o that_o can_v have_v be_v mean_v by_o josephus_n when_o he_o make_v samuel_n averse_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o king_n on_o account_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o monarchy_n for_o if_o by_o monarchy_n he_o have_v understand_v the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a person_n under_o reasonable_a restraint_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n but_o that_o which_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v make_v the_o convert_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n more_o favourable_a to_o monarchy_n than_o to_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n must_v have_v be_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o this_o topick_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n above_o other_o form_n of_o government_n against_o their_o common_a gentile_a adversary_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a topic_n they_o insist_v on_o against_o the_o gentile_a polytheism_n monarch_n philo_z &_o justin_n mart._n the_o monarch_n on_o this_o subject_a they_o write_v entire_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n that_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_n whether_o with_o application_n to_o divine_a thing_n or_o without_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o urge_v argument_n take_v from_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o government_n among_o creature_n nay_o even_o among_o man_n themselves_o and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o these_o same_o person_n shall_v erect_v a_o new_a government_n in_o practice_n so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o commend_v above_o it_o in_o their_o dispute_n that_o they_o will_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o as_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n when_o without_o it_o they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o government_n under_o another_o form_n overthrow_v the_o principal_a argument_n for_o the_o most_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o reveal_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v for_o it_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o practise_v so_o different_o from_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o see_v they_o practice_v than_o as_o they_o see_v they_o argue_v and_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v give_v their_o adversary_n by_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o their_o adversary_n will_v forget_v it_o too_o can_v they_o forget_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n when_o withal_o the_o disrepute_n of_o their_o person_n will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v go_v then_o for_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o religion_n preach_v by_o they_o on_o all_o these_o account_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o their_o settlement_n for_o posterity_n confer_v any_o new_a right_n of_o government_n upon_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v original_o inherent_a in_o they_o §_o thirty-nine_o but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o it_o to_o let_v man_n see_v how_o far_o this_o alone_a may_v go_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o person_n sincere_o inquisitive_a for_o truth_n and_o peace_n 1._o then_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a so_o it_o be_v also_o much_o more_o secure_a for_o find_v out_o the_o right_n of_o government_n than_o any_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o become_a course_n for_o a_o modest_a christian_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n judgement_n how_o great_a evidence_n soever_o there_o may_v seem_v for_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o settlement_n of_o rule_n of_o government_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o all_o posterity_n they_o do_v by_o a_o direction_n more_o infallible_a than_o their_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n and_o there_o be_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o their_o settlement_n in_o this_o question_n when_o it_o be_v true_o state_v for_o i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a argue_v the_o obligingness_n of_o their_o settlement_n to_o we_o now_o
any_o far_a than_o our_o circumstance_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v foresee_v at_o their_o settlement_n if_o our_o circumstance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v be_v very_o prudent_a in_o their_o provision_n for_o settlement_n and_o yet_o we_o very_o imprudent_a in_o follow_v their_o precedent_n in_o those_o provision_n all_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o their_o settlement_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o such_o inherent_a right_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n conceive_v they_o to_o have_v and_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n prove_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o right_n consider_v of_o how_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o consider_v withal_o how_o much_o their_o authority_n be_v question_v in_o those_o time_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o great_a silence_n with_o which_o these_o rule_n be_v settle_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o right_n but_o also_o that_o the_o multitude_n themselves_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o any_o and_o the_o very_a actual_a judgement_n of_o those_o time_n be_v much_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o our_o adversary_n present_a conjecture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o those_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o ground_v their_o conjecture_n they_o can_v think_v themselves_o at_o this_o distance_n better_o qualify_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o than_o they_o for_o who_o immediate_a use_n and_o in_o accommodation_n to_o who_o language_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v write_v §_o xl_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o inform_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v make_v of_o they_o be_v only_o conjectural_a and_o the_o conjecture_n they_o make_v by_o they_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o those_o age_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o prudent_a inducement_n which_o may_v in_o reason_n make_v one_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o age_n than_o of_o those_o reason_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o know_v many_o of_o which_o we_o now_o be_v ignorant_a and_o beside_o be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o we_o both_o know_v than_o we_o be_v we_o know_v none_o which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v for_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n in_o general_a and_o peculiar_o of_o government_n as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o age._n but_o for_o bring_v these_o reason_v down_o to_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o any_o particular_a government_n many_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v of_o which_o they_o be_v undoubted_o better_a judge_n than_o we_o be_v they_o better_o know_v the_o actual_a design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o benefit_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o how_o they_o will_v oblige_v man_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a they_o they_o better_o know_v the_o precedent_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o the_o actual_a state_n how_o those_o precedent_n be_v observe_v by_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o they_o who_o know_v these_o thing_n can_v much_o better_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n any_o right_n in_o the_o government_n they_o certain_o know_v the_o actual_a challenge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o actual_a condescension_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o know_v what_o be_v quiet_o receive_v and_o what_o be_v either_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o or_o receive_v with_o contradiction_n and_o they_o who_o know_v these_o thing_n much_o better_a than_o we_o do_v must_v also_o have_v know_v much_o better_a what_o either_o be_v or_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o people_n right_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o government_n i_o only_o now_o mention_v those_o advantage_n they_o have_v above_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o prophet_n and_o other_o inspire_a person_n who_o they_o can_v then_o consult_v and_o by_o who_o assistance_n they_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n certain_o which_o without_o they_o we_o can_v only_o know_v conjectural_o though_o we_o have_v the_o best_a information_n that_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o §_o xli_o a_o second_o thing_n i_o can_v wish_v observe_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v have_v yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o can_v when_o he_o please_v take_v the_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v subject_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o disposal_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v any_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o i_o have_v already_o give_v my_o reason_n elsewhere_o and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o i_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a how_o much_o safe_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n also_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n actual_a establishment_n than_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o uncertain_a and_o unsecure_a as_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o people_n may_v by_o their_o internal_a right_n pretend_v a_o title_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n this_o might_n indeed_o take_v they_o off_o from_o make_v any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o god_n actual_a establishment_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n secure_v their_o practice_n for_o if_o by_o his_o actual_a establishment_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o right_n of_o government_n whole_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v actual_o subject_v we_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o that_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o right_n of_o the_o people_n for_o defend_v himself_o against_o these_o actual_a imposition_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o pretence_n for_o his_o disobedience_n for_o though_o the_o people_n may_v have_v have_v a_o right_a if_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o prescribe_v or_o abrogate_v rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o yet_o in_o case_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o prerogative_n they_o can_v then_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o right_n because_o god_n have_v prevent_v it_o and_o he_o who_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v refuse_v obedience_n will_v be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n though_o he_o break_v no_o compact_n make_v by_o the_o people_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o his_o particular_a consent_n this_o will_v show_v that_o how_o conclusive_a soever_o the_o reason_n be_v yet_o for_o security_n of_o practice_n all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n actual_a establishment_n which_o may_v let_v our_o brethren_n see_v their_o obligation_n to_o inquire_v into_o this_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o practice_n §_o xlii_o a_o three_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o original_a right_n yet_o all_o have_v be_v do_v for_o alienate_v it_o that_o can_v be_v do_v whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o rule_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n by_o whatever_o authority_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o multitude_n themselves_o submit_v to_o and_o own_v the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o officer_n and_o never_o pretend_v any_o power_n afterward_o to_o resume_v their_o own_o right_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o nor_o to_o practice_v any_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o call_v officer_n to_o a_o account_n for_o maladministration_n how_o notorious_o soever_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o disow_v any_o such_o right_n for_o many_o age_n and_o succession_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o superior_n against_o such_o person_n as_o challenge_v such_o right_n in_o their_o
on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v though_o it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o even_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o any_o but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v at_o least_o not_o certain_o therefore_o even_o then_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v immediate_o for_o the_o multitude_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n who_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o by_o these_o mean_v inform_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o power_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a even_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o gift_n of_o which_o these_o extraordinary_a discovery_n be_v only_a testimony_n but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o investiture_n that_o immediate_o give_v they_o the_o power_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v even_o then_o the_o only_a assurance_n by_o which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v enable_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o who_o be_v place_v over_o they_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o they_o who_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n judge_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o will_v as_o to_o all_o intent_n of_o practice_n oblige_v they_o to_o as_o near_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o those_o governor_n themselves_o and_o certain_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v much_o more_o cogent_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o governor_n who_o can_v make_v out_o no_o better_a a_o title_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o then_o what_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o the_o governor_n than_o those_o who_o may_v pretend_v that_o their_o obligation_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o be_v only_o for_o their_o approbation_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o for_o derive_v the_o authority_n itself_o these_o if_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a can_v only_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o disorderliness_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o power_n not_o from_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n receive_v by_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o ordination_n but_o from_o their_o ordination_n itself_o must_v expect_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o only_o disorderly_a but_o invalid_a if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o divine_a authority_n not_o receive_v by_o ordination_n §_o viii_o hence_o therefore_o i_o infer_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o governor_n which_o have_v be_v usual_a among_o they_o in_o judge_v concern_v their_o secular_a governor_n these_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v the_o same_o way_n judge_v of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n by_o which_o even_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o often_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o secular_a governor_n and_o the_o better_a such_o mean_n be_v suit_v to_o popular_a understanding_n by_o so_o much_o they_o must_v prove_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n they_o must_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o applicable_a to_o this_o particular_a design_n of_o government_n than_o any_o new_a mean_n that_o can_v have_v be_v introduce_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o prudent_a governor_n will_v rather_o make_v use_n of_o present_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o if_o they_o may_v withal_o serve_v their_o end_n as_o well_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o very_a avoid_v innovation_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n of_o such_o a_o mean_n above_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v intend_v if_o no_o express_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o any_o other_o for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o present_a custom_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o age_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o revelation_n to_o be_v reform_v where_o they_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o be_v assure_v where_o they_o be_v uncertain_a especial_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v of_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o where_o something_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o no_o new_a order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o thing_n new_a there_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o presume_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o what_o be_v already_o receive_v §_o ix_o certain_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v prevent_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o that_o age_n itself_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ill_a influence_n a_o mistake_n in_o that_o age_n must_v have_v on_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o ever_o reform_v any_o such_o mistake_n afterward_o when_o the_o mistake_n shall_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o present_a possession_n and_o the_o averseness_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n against_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v such_o possession_n when_o also_o such_o a_o possession_n receive_v from_o such_o person_n who_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v will_v pass_v for_o a_o presumption_n against_o the_o right_n of_o innovate_a any_o thing_n and_o when_o withal_o the_o credential_n of_o person_n who_o will_v afterward_o be_v desirous_a to_o reform_v they_o shall_v decay_v as_o this_o prescription_n and_o presumption_n will_v grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v more_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n silence_n concern_v any_o new_a provision_n be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o history_n they_o write_v never_o intend_v any_o this_o i_o say_v will_v let_v our_o brethren_n see_v how_o insufficient_a their_o reason_n be_v from_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v any_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o succession_n to_o conclude_v against_o any_o confinement_n of_o this_o power_n to_o those_o certain_a person_n through_o who_o hand_n this_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v when_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o management_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a distress_n to_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o direct_a or_o positive_a argument_n either_o to_o disprove_v this_o confinement_n of_o the_o power_n to_o person_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o time_n be_v for_o maintain_v succession_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n can_v justify_v their_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o solid_a principle_n yet_o to_o this_o distress_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reduce_v by_o this_o observation_n §_o x_o 5._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n indeed_o that_o god_n intend_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o way_n derive_v to_o posterity_n as_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v than_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a that_o none_o may_v pretend_v to_o this_o spiritual_a power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o commit_v for_o in_o derive_v temporal_a power_n this_o method_n be_v still_o observe_v punctual_o not_o only_o that_o they_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o they_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o authority_n be_v valid_o authorize_v but_o that_o none_o else_o be_v so_o and_o this_o negative_a that_o none_o may_v pretend_v to_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o man_n who_o have_v at_o first_o a_o power_n to_o give_v it_o have_v by_o all_o wise_a legislator_n be_v think_v as_o necessary_a to_o oblige_v inferior_a governor_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o superior_n as_o this_o dependence_n have_v be_v also_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n beside_o wherever_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o give_v extraordinary_a command_n and_o authority_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o
qualification_n whatever_o proportion_n be_v requisite_a for_o public_a service_n they_o must_v admit_v all_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v qualify_v and_o admit_v none_o but_o such_o if_o the_o qualification_n alone_o be_v suppose_v to_o entitle_v to_o the_o authority_n but_o if_o any_o may_v be_v reject_v who_o they_o think_v qualify_v or_o any_o admit_v who_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n qualify_v either_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o qualification_n alone_o can_v be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o authority_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v think_v to_o design_n particular_a person_n for_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o describe_v and_o particularize_v those_o qualification_n which_o may_v fit_v a_o person_n when_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v they_o for_o authority_n chap._n xxi_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o this_o age_n without_o a_o continue_a succession_n the_o content_n 3._o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o §_o i._o 1._o this_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o any_o beyond_o their_o own_o time_n neither_o by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n nor_o by_o their_o write_n §_o ii_o 2._o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v use_v for_o convey_v this_o authority_n to_o other_o after_o their_o decease_n must_v be_v by_o appoint_v sufficient_a substitute_n who_o may_v act_v for_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n §_o iii_o 3._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v this_o power_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n do_v also_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o §_o iv_o v._o 4._o this_o negative_a argument_n will_v only_o hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o concern_v they_o it_o will_v hold_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o who_o be_v alone_o substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o other_o can_v at_o all_o receive_v any_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n §_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o 5._o that_o this_o negative_a argument_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a age_n will_v hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n remain_v in_o that_o particular_a age._n bishop_n be_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o remain_v when_o our_o brethren_n begin_v their_o innovation_n §_o x._o §_o i_o 3._o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v in_o this_o age_n we_o live_v in_o from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a §_o two_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o any_o beyond_o their_o own_o time_n there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n conceivable_a how_o this_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o they_o themselves_o may_v convey_v authority_n to_o other_o either_o by_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o by_o their_o write_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o time_n not_o from_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v bear_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o humane_a contract_n how_o a_o personal_a right_n can_v be_v devolve_v to_o another_o without_o a_o personal_a act_n or_o how_o any_o personal_a act_n can_v be_v between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o suppose_v coexistent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n because_o this_o also_o can_v only_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o person_n of_o their_o own_o age._n especial_o consider_v that_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o original_a security_n of_o all_o other_o gift_n indeed_o where_o a_o stand_a power_n be_v suppose_v and_o a_o constant_a orderly_a succession_n into_o that_o power_n there_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v to_o future_a person_n which_o may_v both_o be_v determine_v by_o person_n so_o empower_v and_o the_o gift_n secure_v to_o person_n so_o determine_v by_o they_o but_o all_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o a_o gift_n to_o future_a person_n without_o a_o power_n both_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n and_o secure_v the_o gift_n to_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o will_n to_o appoint_v executor_n who_o may_v secure_v the_o performance_n where_o the_o stand_a power_n can_v descend_v minutely_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n in_o particular_a case_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o vain_a to_o make_v testament_n if_o none_o be_v empower_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o rise_v in_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o public_a authority_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o nominate_v a_o executor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o executor_n for_o perform_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o a_o power_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o which_o the_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v and_o a_o succession_n in_o that_o power_n ascertain_v for_o so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o any_o particular_a of_o the_o will_n remain_v unperformed_a before_o any_o one_o can_v in_o prudence_n think_v such_o a_o will_v performable_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a power_n by_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a do_v subsist_v must_v be_v first_o secure_v and_o secure_v in_o a_o regular_a constant_a succession_n so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o future_a age_n to_o receive_v any_o power_n from_o they_o but_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o succession_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n empower_v to_o give_v it_o they_o and_o because_o their_o legacy_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o certain_a age_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o their_o executor_n must_v not_o expire_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n in_o case_n the_o person_n shall_v fail_v who_o be_v immediate_o entrust_v with_o the_o execution_n not_o by_o their_o write_n though_o they_o indeed_o continue_v extant_a after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o future_a chapter_n §_o iii_o hence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v convey_v any_o power_n to_o person_n not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o they_o must_v do_v it_o by_o appoint_v sufficient_a substitute_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n after_o their_o decease_n that_o be_v they_o must_v give_v such_o person_n who_o they_o will_v substitute_v the_o same_o power_n themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o these_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o power_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o power_n also_o which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v of_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o other_o where_o both_o of_o these_o be_v present_a the_o act_n of_o such_o substitute_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o as_o valid_o oblige_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o all_o the_o law_n than_o receive_v concern_v delegation_n and_o substitution_n and_o the_o want_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o same_o law_n to_o invalidate_v a_o conveyance_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o so_o imperfectly-authorized_n substitute_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o law_n then_o receive_v be_v punctual_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o their_o legal_a conveyance_n i_o can_v foresee_v what_o other_o mean_v our_o adversary_n can_v think_v of_o to_o avoid_v this_o consequence_n 8._o chap._n iii._o §._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o when_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v it_o §_o iv_o and_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o reason_n
mission_n and_o consequent_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o ordinance_n which_o must_v by_o the_o forego_n principle_n depend_v on_o this_o validity_n of_o their_o mission_n this_o will_v abundant_o answer_v my_o design_n it_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o second_o generation_n no_o comfort_n of_o church-ordinance_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n which_o will_v both_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o their_o congregation_n must_v fail_v of_o be_v complete_a church_n and_o consequent_o fail_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o such_o church_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o succession_n and_o must_v withal_o let_v they_o of_o this_o generation_n see_v at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v not_o minister_n episcopal_o ordain_v their_o obligation_n in_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v as_o they_o desire_v all_o those_o comfort_n they_o may_v expect_v by_o be_v in_o a_o church_n and_o even_o for_o they_o who_o at_o present_a enjoy_v such_o minister_n as_o have_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n this_o may_v also_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o when_o they_o must_v be_v at_o length_n necessitate_v to_o return_v at_o the_o death_n of_o that_o particular_a minister_n at_o least_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o another_o ordain_v as_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o withal_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n belove_v by_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o those_o church_n which_o have_v provoke_v he_o of_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o they_o of_o fail_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o succession_n §_o iv_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o neither_o the_o first_o divider_n nor_o any_o among_o they_o now_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n by_o episcopal_a authority_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o power_n give_v they_o as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v make_v only_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o may_v have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a oblige_v to_o inquire_v it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o their_o not_o have_v it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v all_o they_o do_v on_o supposition_n of_o it_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o give_v with_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n no_o doubt_v our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o may_v not_o the_o episcopal_a ordeiner_n fail_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v fail_v of_o many_o other_o obligation_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o fail_v and_o do_v not_o actual_o give_v they_o that_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o which_v our_o adversary_n suppose_v they_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o their_o ordeiner_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o and_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o it_o not_o that_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v wrong_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a supposition_n of_o their_o be_v wrong_v of_o it_o of_o their_o not_o have_v it_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o actual_o they_o have_v it_o not_o unless_o possible_o they_o suppose_v that_o either_o they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o be_v give_v or_o have_v it_o from_o god_n immediate_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o from_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o but_o both_o these_o pretence_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v and_o their_o not_o have_v this_o power_n on_o what_o account_n soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o have_v it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v all_o they_o do_v that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o it_o §_o v_o in_o order_n hereunto_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o their_o ordeiner_n be_v they_o and_o they_o alone_a who_o have_v represent_v god_n person_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o deal_v immediate_o with_o they_o in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o power_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v to_o they_o original_o from_o god_n must_v come_v immediate_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o vi_o 2._o therefore_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n nothing_o but_o what_o their_o superior_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o take_v care_n that_o contract_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o presumable_a intention_n of_o the_o party_n that_o make_v they_o and_o the_o deal_n be_v then_o think_v most_o fair_a and_o equal_a when_o all_o that_o be_v give_v that_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o a_o fair_a dealer_n and_o when_o nothing_o more_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o other_o party_n who_o interest_n may_v make_v he_o challenge_v what_o be_v never_o design_v for_o he_o nay_o can_v in_o any_o prudence_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v design_v but_o for_o my_o present_a cause_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v by_o they_o concern_v which_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o do_v intend_v not_o to_o give_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o suppose_v the_o ordeiner_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o when_o they_o make_v presbyter_n the_o law_n may_v presume_v that_o they_o do_v actual_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o though_o their_o secret_a intention_n be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o the_o law_n be_v always_o charitable_a to_o judge_v the_o best_a where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o may_v presume_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o every_o man_n intend_v real_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o intend_v yet_o still_o the_o reason_n why_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o may_v be_v reasonable_a be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v what_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v but_o because_o they_o may_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v presume_v to_o intend_v what_o they_o do_v not_o real_o intend_v which_o be_v still_o very_o reconcilable_a with_o what_o i_o say_v that_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o presume_a intention_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o possible_a exception_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o ground_v my_o argument_n not_o on_o the_o secret_a but_o the_o presume_a intention_n of_o these_o ordeiner_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v according_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v these_o revolt_a presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v intend_v not_o to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o §_o vii_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v 3._o that_o as_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v always_o charitable_a to_o presume_v that_o every_o man_n intend_v as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o intend_v so_o it_o be_v withal_o prudent_a to_o presume_v his_o actual_a intention_n not_o from_o what_o other_o do_v think_v will_v become_v he_o no_o nor_o from_o what_o will_v real_o become_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v infallible_a but_o from_o what_o the_o person_n may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o judge_n to_o become_v he_o according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o man_n in_o his_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o real_a will_n of_o god_n much_o less_o by_o their_o own_o notion_n concern_v god_n will_v who_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o intend_v what_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n
his_o own_o order_n that_o can_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o he_o because_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o there_o can_v be_v two_o such_o in_o one_o society_n and_o if_o he_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o neighbour_a society_n for_o a_o investiture_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o invest_v without_o they_o this_o will_v both_o be_v dangerous_a in_o suspicious_a time_n and_o will_v beside_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o particular_a society_n for_o which_o such_o a_o governor_n be_v concern_v §_o xvi_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o so_o little_a solicitous_a for_o any_o consequence_n that_o may_v hence_o be_v infer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o my_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n observe_v at_o first_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o invalid_a soever_o i_o think_v the_o act_n of_o presbyter_n will_v be_v which_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n after_o his_o consecration_n though_o they_o be_v those_o very_a presbyter_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a and_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n have_v authority_n suitable_a to_o their_o confidence_n either_o better_a than_o conjecture_n or_o if_o no_o better_o yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o contemporary_a he_o be_v who_o write_v the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a exceptionable_a testimony_n and_o age_n of_o eutychius_n this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_n and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n by_o its_o own_o power_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o who_o communicatory_a letter_n they_o may_v therefore_o not_o scruple_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o have_v first_o by_o their_o own_o act_n satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o person_n before_o his_o consecration_n however_o the_o matter_n be_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n that_o first_o occasion_v and_o procure_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o election_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o succession_n can_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a otherwise_o unless_o every_o bishop_n have_v name_v and_o constitute_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o which_o they_o have_v precedent_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v but_o then_o withal_o as_o that_o way_n be_v uncertain_a so_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n than_o the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n but_o this_o will_v even_o then_o only_o warrant_v such_o act_n of_o those_o presbytery_n which_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n but_o in_o these_o modern_a age_n it_o can_v only_o excuse_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v return_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o many_o century_n before_o this_o i_o note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n now_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a chap._n xxv_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v from_o the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a presbytery_n as_o presbytery_n the_o content_n 2._o even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v that_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o overvoted_a single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o §_o i_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ordination_n even_o from_o the_o right_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n as_o our_o adversary_n desire_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o single_a presbyter_n no_o nor_o of_o a_o small_a part_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a by_o which_o it_o be_v over-voted_n and_o our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v their_o ordination_n at_o present_a any_o better_a than_o by_o the_o single_a act_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n over-voted_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v original_o member_n their_o first_o minister_n which_o begin_v the_o separation_n be_v much_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o respective_a presbytery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o though_o they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o single_a vote_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o office_n which_o by_o the_o practice_n then_o obtain_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v that_o the_o office_n dispose_v of_o by_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v have_v be_v valid_o dispose_v of_o and_o ratify_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v over-voted_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v gainer_n by_o their_o unpeaceableness_n that_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o great_a value_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o it_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v on_o condition_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o their_o brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n
interest_v in_o common_a as_o that_o the_o very_a same_o performance_n which_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a to_o one_o may_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n be_v as_o eminent_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o other_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a so_o the_o mean_n of_o serve_v those_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a also_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v indeed_o oblige_v one_o society_n must_v in_o do_v so_o oblige_v all_o other_o also_o §_o vi_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o who_o have_v they_o in_o one_o church_n can_v by_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v they_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o regeneration_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o design_v effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v these_o in_o any_o one_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o by_o they_o who_o presume_v he_o already_o have_v they_o and_o as_o no_o church_n can_v think_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n those_o very_a person_n who_o she_o judge_v regenerate_v and_o pardon_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o if_o she_o be_v convince_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v valid_o confer_v by_o a_o presbyter_n in_o another_o church_n she_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o such_o in_o she_o own_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v valid_o confer_v or_o not_o that_o she_o be_v to_o try_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o valid_a ministry_n his_o sacrament_n must_v be_v valid_a sacrament_n and_o actual_o confer_v the_o benefit_n design_v by_o they_o to_o person_n not_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o whether_o his_o ministry_n be_v valid_a or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o legal_a representative_a of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o of_o authority_n visible_o administer_v by_o man_n however_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o way_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o in_o judge_v concern_v act_n of_o humane_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o because_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o such_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o member_n and_o from_o whence_o himself_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o authority_n she_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o church_n have_v real_o a_o power_n to_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o pretence_n whether_o he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o from_o those_o person_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o way_n of_o trial_n do_v plain_o resolve_v her_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n into_o her_o correspondency_n with_o his_o church_n by_o that_o she_o judge_n whether_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a and_o whether_o he_o have_v actual_o receive_v it_o §_o vii_o 2._o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o correspondence_n be_v primary_o with_o church_n and_o only_o secondary_o with_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o some_o church_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o act_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n to_o authority_n must_v be_v by_o examine_v his_o reception_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o have_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v on_o supposition_n of_o it_o must_v be_v null_n and_o invalid_a §_o viii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n for_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v proper_a to_o try_v he_o by_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v good_a antecedent_o to_o his_o be_v so_o all_o the_o authority_n nay_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n set_v up_o by_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v set_v up_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n such_o a_o congregation_n can_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o mean_v the_o word_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o such_o a_o church_n derive_v authority_n if_o he_o want_v it_o before_o because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v over_o to_o they_o if_o he_o bring_v none_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v he_o if_o they_o have_v any_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n both_o because_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o least_o in_o time_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o because_o at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o other_o church_n have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o antecedent_o to_o their_o correspondence_n with_o his_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o there_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o reason_n either_o that_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v right_a or_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o seditious_a person_n who_o can_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o seditious_a practice_n as_o to_o gain_v himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o seditious_a party_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o party_n head_v by_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v he_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o disturbance_n and_o as_o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o their_o interest_n so_o it_o will_v give_v he_o great_a advantage_n for_o promote_a those_o interest_n effectual_o and_o then_o what_o government_n can_v think_v itself_o secure_a if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o justify_v seditious_a practice_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o government_n shall_v ever_o be_v favourable_a to_o principle_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n §_o ix_o nor_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o true_a concern_v church_n erect_v by_o single_a presbyter_n but_o concern_v such_o also_o as_o have_v whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o single_a presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v over-voted_n in_o their_o several_a presbytery_n respective_o especial_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v their_o government_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o this_o will_v also_o be_v a_o precedent_n as_o favourable_a to_o sedition_n and_o as_o destructive_a to_o government_n as_o the_o other_o if_o fugitive_a over-voted_n magistrate_n of_o several_a place_n may_v invade_v the_o territory_n of_o a_o three_o and_o there_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o absolute_a senate_n independent_a on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n what_o security_n can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o government_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o same_o person_n who_o
have_v behave_v themselves_o seditious_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n will_v not_o do_v so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o when_o their_o common_a interest_n still_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o may_v thereby_o so_o much_o better_a their_o disadvantage_n in_o their_o respective_a presbytery_n it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o such_o person_n to_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a adversary_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n how_o seditious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o certain_o they_o may_v expect_v better_a condescension_n from_o person_n as_o criminal_a as_o themselves_o who_o have_v themselves_o also_o many_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o from_o their_o more_o innocent_a equal_n who_o have_v justice_n on_o their_o side_n much_o more_o than_o from_o their_o superior_n and_o what_o can_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n signify_v if_o they_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v single_o might_n be_v thus_o allow_v to_o confederate_n themselves_o into_o a_o communion_n and_o a_o presbytery_n independent_a on_o those_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v who_o will_v value_v excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n when_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o restore_v themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n as_o good_a as_o that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o might_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o easy_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o set_v up_o another_o government_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n who_o act_n must_v also_o be_v account_v as_o valid_a as_o their_o own_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o such_o a_o precedent_n of_o presbytery_n erect_v out_o of_o person_n over-voted_n in_o their_o particular_a presbytery_n will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o government_n in_o general_n though_o the_o form_n be_v every_o where_o presbyterian_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o particular_a governor_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o to_o those_o in_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v assemble_v and_o its_o be_v against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o government_n be_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n also_o §_o x_o but_o beside_o this_o presumption_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o exception_n lie_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o against_o the_o act_n of_o single_a presbyter_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v all_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_n of_o each_o other_o that_o put_v communicant_n with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v themselves_o that_o deprive_v they_o all_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o church_n who_o maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o canon_n i_o mention_v not_o that_o common_a interest_n which_o at_o first_o induce_v the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o agree_v upon_o those_o canon_n and_o oblige_v all_o even_o those_o that_o never_o receive_v nor_o hear_v of_o those_o canon_n yet_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o all_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n though_o never_o explicit_o receive_v by_o they_o because_o these_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n and_o correspondence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o those_o of_o civil_a society_n which_o consideration_n must_v extend_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o every_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o and_o then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v how_o they_o who_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n can_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o how_o they_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n can_v by_o their_o meeting_n together_o become_v a_o church_n and_o become_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o reason_n will_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o reach_v schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v very_o little_o use_v to_o take_v in_o the_o rational_a right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n in_o their_o dispute_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xi_o but_o beside_o the_o same_o reason_n invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o these_o presbytery_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o single_a presbyter_n among_o they_o whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o over-voted_n presbyter_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n where_o the_o right_n be_v primi_fw-la occupantis_fw-la yet_o where_o a_o government_n be_v already_o possess_v their_o encroach_a on_o that_o must_v be_v as_o invalid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o what_o conveyance_n they_o may_v also_o make_v of_o good_n that_o be_v under_o no_o propriety_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o case_n be_v so_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v as_o invalid_a as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o property_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o competition_n within_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n stranger_n how_o numerous_a soever_o immediate_o become_v subject_n by_o live_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o and_o that_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n also_o beyond_o the_o natural_a subject_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o government_n as_o the_o native_n of_o the_o place_n may_v pretend_v to_o where_o the_o government_n be_v democratical_a and_o the_o act_n of_o such_o subject_n how_o numerous_a soever_o must_v be_v invalid_a in_o matter_n of_o government_n now_o in_o this_o i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v find_v themselves_o deep_o concern_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o most_o regular_a ordination_n of_o they_o since_o the_o defection_n who_o be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o full_a presbytery_n of_o such_o presbyter_n not_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o settle_a presbytery_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n from_o several_a part_n who_o be_v over-voted_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a presbytery_n i_o believe_v they_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o settle_a presbytery_n revolt_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v justify_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n by_o such_o ordination_n §_o xii_o and_z 4._o as_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n which_o will_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v first_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n must_v on_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v be_v some_o episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a so_o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o such_o a_o church_n without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n let_v none_o be_v surprise_v at_o my_o speak_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a i_o do_v it_o only_o that_o i_o may_v in_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n accommodate_v myself_o to_o their_o notion_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n after_o the_o episcopal_a way_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o hand_n alone_o but_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o several_a other_o presbyter_n who_o be_v present_a to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o several_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o obligation_n in_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o do_v justify_v the_o validity_n of_o those_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n they_o consider_v the_o whole_a act_n only_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o episcopal_a presbytery_n and_o consider_v the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o that_o act_n only_o as_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n who_o can_v lose_v the_o power_n he_o have_v as_o a_o common_a presbyter_n by_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o in_o that_o act_n they_o consider_v he_o only_o as_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v
belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n as_o precedent_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o some_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o this_o that_o they_o must_v derive_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o order_n appear_v from_o the_o principle_n already_o premise_v that_o no_o other_o presbytery_n can_v make_v out_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o particular_a member_n of_o even_o these_o presbytery_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o that_o multitude_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n though_o meet_v together_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o church_n among_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v the_o order_n of_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o maintain_v correspondence_n with_o they_o §_o xiii_o consider_v therefore_o these_o episcopal_a presbytery_n only_o as_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o act_v herein_o by_o no_o high_a a_o power_n than_o that_o of_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n yet_o even_o so_o no_o order_n can_v be_v valid_a but_o those_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o even_o such_o a_o presbytery_n at_o least_o those_o be_v invalid_a which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o small_a over_v vote_v part_n of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n though_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o great_a part_n may_v dispose_v a_o right_n common_a to_o they_o all_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o particular_a yet_o it_o hardly_o can_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o small_a part_n can_v dispose_v of_o such_o a_o common_a right_n though_o over-voted_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o suffrage_n than_o their_o own_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o some_o reserve_a case_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v deep_o concern_v shall_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o every_o individual_a member_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n antecedent_o to_o compact_n that_o any_o individual_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o though_o less_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o till_o by_o the_o general_a act_n and_o compact_n of_o all_o whereby_o polyarchical_a society_n be_v most_o natural_o settle_v such_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o which_o some_o particular_a member_n may_v for_o peace_n sake_n be_v allow_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n in_o the_o particular_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n once_o give_v to_o such_o general_a rule_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o prudence_n that_o where_o unanimous_a consent_n can_v be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o one_o part_n yield_v to_o the_o other_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o small_a part_n the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o this_o public_a justice_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o choice_n the_o public_a be_v prefer_v before_o private_a interest_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o bear_v with_o injury_n to_o private_a person_n when_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o public_a which_o will_v in_o generosity_n oblige_v a_o small_a part_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o great_a but_o can_v on_o no_o term_n oblige_v the_o great_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o small_a because_o indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v more_o the_o public_a interest_n than_o that_o of_o the_o small_a §_o fourteen_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o compact_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o a_o public_a decision_n be_v the_o presume_a equality_n of_o the_o decision_n above_o what_o will_v be_v among_o the_o interest_v person_n themselves_o and_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v what_o be_v resolve_v on_o beyond_o the_o resistance_n of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o suppose_v man_n free_a as_o they_o be_v before_o these_o compact_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v settle_v this_o power_n of_o decide_v their_o difference_n in_o such_o hand_n where_o there_o may_v be_v presume_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n to_o execute_v their_o own_o decree_n and_o both_o these_o reason_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o these_o major_a vote_n above_o the_o small_a part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o corrupt_v a_o great_a as_o it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v a_o small_a part_n and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n be_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o small_a part_n where_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o power_n be_v suppose_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a in_o after_o case_n that_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o great_a right_n may_v sometime_o belong_v to_o that_o side_n where_o there_o be_v the_o small_a power_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o unexpectedness_n of_o revolution_n to_o which_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o foresee_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o society_n be_v first_o agree_v on_o otherwise_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o those_o rule_n they_o will_v choose_v the_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o fit_a seat_n of_o authority_n because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o be_v best_o secure_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o we_o may_v presume_v the_o great_a power_n lie_v at_o the_o pass_n of_o those_o compact_n and_o where_o they_o who_o make_v those_o compact_n have_v reason_n to_o see_v the_o great_a power_n will_v always_o be_v there_o we_o have_v also_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v intend_v to_o place_v the_o great_a authority_n §_o xv_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n induce_v they_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o major_a vote_n shall_v prevail_v through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n because_o the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o must_v inseparable_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o alike_o concern_v all_o by_o who_o the_o government_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o compact_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o whether_o the_o government_n be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o a_o power_n who_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o own_o consent_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v decree_v that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o suffrage_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v null_a in_o society_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o shall_v at_o first_o agree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v proceed_v alike_o in_o both_o case_n which_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v perceive_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o event_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v come_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a institution_n still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n where_o nothing_o be_v otherwise_o express_o determine_v because_o this_o way_n of_o determination_n be_v so_o certain_o for_o the_o public_a interest_n for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v be_v solicitous_a as_o that_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o will_v be_v so_o §_o xvi_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n how_o invalid_a as_o well_o as_o how_o irregular_a it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n whether_o as_o act_v by_o themselves_o or_o as_o act_v in_o presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v several_o over-voted_n in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o which_o each_o of_o they_o do_v at_o first_o belong_v now_o that_o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n
be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o oppose_v god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v on_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o way_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n proxy_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n and_o as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o the_o supreme_a which_o will_v especial_o hold_v as_o a_o presumption_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n mind_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o inferior_a than_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o prove_v the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o these_o power_n by_o divine_a institution_n if_o they_o be_v then_o unite_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o man_n who_o represent_v god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o disunite_v by_o god_n now_o when_o man_n alike_o empower_v by_o he_o have_v disunite_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o oblige_v god_n in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o commission_n itself_o that_o imply_v confinement_n in_o one_o case_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o judge_v be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o actual_a practice_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o actual_a practice_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o power_n that_o introduce_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o introduce_v a_o different_a practice_n as_o arbitrary_o as_o it_o introduce_v this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a authority_n for_o make_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o power_n inseparable_a distinct_a from_o that_o which_o unite_v they_o only_o in_o practice_n or_o if_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o unite_v they_o in_o practice_n have_v declare_v god_n pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v so_o unite_v though_o they_o may_v reverse_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o practice_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o evacuate_v their_o own_o declaration_n because_o those_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o authority_n great_a than_o their_o own_o and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v such_o as_o may_v null_n all_o future_a act_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o such_o distinct_a authority_n or_o distinct_a declaration_n our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v in_o our_o present_a case_n §_o xxv_o and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o inseparable_a union_n of_o these_o two_o power_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n our_o adversary_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o their_o interest_n or_o their_o disadvantage_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o rather_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o that_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o negative_a consequence_n be_v as_o unavoidable_a from_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o where_o one_o of_o those_o power_n be_v certain_o not_o give_v there_o nothing_o be_v give_v because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v alone_o as_o that_o if_o one_o be_v give_v the_o other_o must_v be_v give_v also_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ordeiner_n intend_v to_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o person_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o they_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o principle_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v not_o intend_v none_o be_v so_o and_o if_o what_o be_v not_o intend_v be_v not_o give_v and_o what_o be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o receive_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o be_v call_v by_o what_o name_n they_o please_v yet_o real_o they_o will_v be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o scripture-sence_n if_o either_o of_o these_o power_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o scripture-presbyter_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o such_o presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v not_o those_o presbyter_n to_o who_o those_o power_n belong_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a and_o prudent_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n who_o have_v the_o power_n give_v they_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o scripture-presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n who_o have_v not_o that_o power_n give_v they_o than_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o power_n because_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o that_o intend_a in_o the_o scripture_n signification_n name_n be_v impose_v arbitrary_o to_o signify_v what_o man_n please_v and_o if_o they_o please_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n to_o signify_v he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v so_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n may_v alter_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o name_n if_o they_o have_v less_o power_n give_v they_o than_o shall_v belong_v to_o scripture-presbyter_n it_o must_v certain_o follow_v that_o the_o name_n will_v be_v give_v they_o improper_o and_o certain_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v think_v it_o just_a that_o they_o who_o be_v improper_o call_v scripture-presbyter_n shall_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v so_o proper_o §_o xxvi_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n be_v mutual_o inseparable_a it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o argue_v that_o where_o one_o be_v give_v both_o must_v be_v so_o or_o if_o at_o least_o on_o one_o side_n this_o inseparableness_n hold_v it_o be_v just_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o other_o power_n must_v be_v give_v if_o this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o that_o other_o be_v inseparable_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o separable_a power_n must_v be_v give_v because_o that_o power_n be_v give_v from_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separable_a and_o on_o this_o account_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o where_o a_o high_a power_n be_v give_v the_o inferior_a be_v give_v also_o because_o usual_o the_o inferior_a be_v include_v in_o the_o superior_a though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o a_o superior_a power_n must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a because_o here_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n either_o of_o inseparable_a connexion_n or_o of_o inclusion_n now_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n here_o all_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v direct_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o first_o predecessor_n who_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o the_o power_n of_o give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o be_v certain_o a_o power_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o therefore_o both_o these_o power_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o scripture-presbyter_n and_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n neither_o by_o any_o express_a donation_n nor_o by_o any_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v express_o give_v it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v presbyter_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o privilege_n which_o they_o conceive_v due_a to_o scripture-presbyter_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o more_o prudent_a rule_n for_o distinguish_v when_o the_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v seasonable_a from_o this_o topick_n that_o neither_o power_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v
be_v baptize_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v need_v a_o new_a contract_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subject_a of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o xv_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o general_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v in_o particular_a be_v a_o subject_a of_o a_o particular_a visible_a government_n when_o he_o become_v particular_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n for_o which_o those_o governor_n be_v concern_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o cohabitation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o baptism_n do_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o all_o other_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o remove_v without_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o do_v so_o immediate_o but_o by_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o must_v consequent_o have_v this_o title_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o all_o other_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o correspondence_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o each_o particular_a in_o ratify_v its_o censure_n and_o its_o sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n every_o baptize_v person_n have_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o be_v first_o a_o visible_a member_n and_o consequent_o a_o visible_a subject_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o first_o receive_v his_o baptism_n which_o will_v settle_v the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n on_o as_o solid_a a_o foundation_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v who_o be_v themselves_o concern_v for_o it_o §_o xvi_o the_o main_a thing_n therefore_o requisite_a to_o be_v prove_v in_o deal_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v original_o seat_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o will_v both_o appear_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o advance_v that_o be_v from_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o governor_n have_v a_o power_n over_o particular_a person_n because_o they_o can_v impose_v their_o own_o determination_n on_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o consequence_n to_o our_o principle_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o exclusion_n be_v in_o reason_n a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o party_n exclude_v than_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n or_o even_o death_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a that_o it_o must_v prove_v as_o proper_o coercive_a to_o oblige_v he_o who_o value_v it_o according_a to_o its_o due_a desert_n to_o yield_v of_o his_o own_o will_v rather_o than_o suffer_v under_o such_o severity_n and_o even_o those_o temporal_a coertion_n themselves_o can_v prove_v actual_o coercive_a to_o he_o who_o apprehend_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o at_o least_o not_o coercive_a while_o they_o be_v only_o threaten_v not_o actual_o inflict_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o design_a coercion_n of_o threaten_a law_n which_o prove_v coercive_a to_o many_o though_o they_o be_v inflict_v only_o on_o a_o few_o and_o when_o they_o be_v just_o possess_v of_o this_o power_n of_o compel_v their_o particular_a subject_n by_o have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confine_v to_o they_o they_o need_v nothing_o more_o express_v but_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n also_o give_v they_o by_o as_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n as_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o any_o secular_a government_n entire_o who_o be_v alone_o and_o rightful_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n §_o xvii_o and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v manage_v they_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o multitude_n but_o to_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o express_o by_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n nay_o all_o the_o presumption_n that_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n receive_v his_o power_n that_o he_o give_v his_o authority_n immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o immediate_o to_o their_o successor_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n these_o thing_n will_v overthrow_v from_o the_o foundation_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o xviii_o but_o though_o the_o multitude_n have_v original_o that_o power_n which_o our_o independent_a brethren_n pretend_v they_o have_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v that_o liberty_n they_o be_v please_v to_o overthrow_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o establish_a jurisdiction_n how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o alienate_v this_o power_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n through_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a prescription_n that_o predecessor_n can_v not_o oblige_v successor_n in_o the_o alienation_n if_o it_o be_v valid_a that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o oblige_v particular_a refractory_a person_n by_o their_o plurality_n of_o vote_n that_o if_o any_o act_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v necessary_a their_o consent_n to_o baptism_n and_o to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o implicit_a consent_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o become_v member_n that_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o accumulative_a and_o revocable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o particular_a donor_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o democratical_a government_n in_o general_n nay_o the_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n sentiment_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o democratical_a government_n that_o we_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v one_o instance_n like_o the_o government_n they_o will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o democracy_n and_o all_o the_o history_n now_o extant_a and_o as_o all_o these_o presumption_n lie_v against_o they_o so_o the_o office_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o innovator_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v they_o by_o any_o certain_a information_n nor_o will_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o suffice_v but_o of_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o of_o they_o on_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o matter_n of_o inferior_a concernment_n but_o the_o evidence_n here_o shall_v be_v expect_v proportionable_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o must_v follow_v on_o their_o practice_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o prove_v these_o thing_n with_o that_o accurateness_n and_o evidence_n which_o upon_o these_o consideration_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o as_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a and_o candid_a person_n among_o they_o will_v have_v the_o confidence_n on_o these_o term_n to_o undertake_v they_o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v proper_o schism_n and_o that_o from_o the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o from_o particular_a church_n the_o content_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o breach_n of_o correspondence_n not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n §_o i._o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v application_n to_o our_o adversary_n §_o ii_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n here_o propose_v the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o other_o thing_n prove_v that_o be_v necessary_a
be_v which_o disprove_v thing_n who_o truth_n appear_v by_o principle_n much_o more_o notorious_a and_o more_o confess_v and_o more_o certain_a than_o those_o be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v disprove_v nay_o which_o go_v against_o those_o general_a presumption_n for_o practice_n which_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o unconcerned_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v agree_v on_o as_o much_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o which_o therefore_o all_o that_o own_o those_o principle_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a though_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o particular_a sophism_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o more_o thought_n prudent_a to_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o practice_n on_o subtlety_n pretend_v to_o disprove_v what_o appear_v true_a upon_o such_o principle_n than_o diogenes_n think_v himself_o concern_v to_o forbear_v motion_n because_o zeno_n offer_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a or_o to_o vouchsafe_v such_o objection_n a_o serious_a answer_n and_o when_o these_o dispute_n be_v cut_v off_o how_o few_o will_v there_o remain_v that_o can_v perplex_v the_o illiterate_a reader_n what_o number_n of_o our_o adversary_n volume_n will_v he_o find_v himself_o unconcerned_a in_o how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v so_o by_o he_o who_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o suggest_v but_o beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v here_o avoid_v §_o xlviii_o 2._o another_z thing_n that_o will_v very_o much_o facilitate_v the_o judgement_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o illiterate_a reader_n be_v that_o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o even_o illiterate_a person_n must_v be_v suppose_v experience_v in_o even_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a even_o for_o such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o contract_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o general_a equity_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o obligation_n they_o be_v of_o so_o familiar_a inevitable_a use_n to_o he_o in_o his_o worldly_a conversation_n he_o can_v but_o even_o there_o find_v it_o repute_v very_o ill_o in_o any_o to_o put_v another_o seal_n to_o a_o covenant_n without_o his_o authority_n if_o himself_n be_v serve_v so_o he_o will_v not_o only_o think_v himself_o in_o no_o equity_n oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o a_o covenant_n but_o will_v certain_o resent_v it_o as_o a_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o he_o he_o find_v this_o yet_o more_o severe_o think_v of_o by_o all_o community_n in_o conveyance_n of_o power_n that_o it_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o all_o society_n not_o only_o for_o a_o person_n to_o presume_v to_o seal_v himself_o either_o a_o pardon_n or_o a_o patent_n for_o authority_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o supreme_a visible_a magistrate_n but_o also_o for_o all_o such_o as_o abet_v or_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o or_o own_o any_o authority_n in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o invalid_a patent_n he_o know_v himself_o how_o illiterate_a soever_o will_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o traitor_n if_o he_o shall_v offend_v in_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n against_o the_o community_n wherein_o he_o live_v he_o know_v conveyance_n of_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v notorious_a and_o be_v every_o where_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o because_o no_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n be_v accept_v of_o by_o any_o community_n to_o excuse_v any_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o irregularity_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o know_v succession_n be_v the_o way_n every_o where_o agree_v on_o for_o conveyance_n of_o power_n especial_o of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n and_o he_o may_v find_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o notorious_a way_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o how_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o distance_n of_o seventeen_o age_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v not_o now_o give_v any_o power_n immediate_o he_o will_v find_v that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o equity_n a_o presumptive_a title_n be_v sufficient_a in_o present_a governor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o disprove_v and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n will_v make_v it_o more_o particular_o credible_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o disputable_a title_n to_o secular_a government_n none_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o past_a age_n for_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a prince_n from_o the_o caesar_n who_o be_v once_o rightful_o possess_v of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o original_n of_o the_o last_o innovation_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o know_v the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o present_a pretender_n to_o it_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o succession_n be_v as_o perfect_o ruin_v by_o a_o failure_n of_o 200_o as_o by_o one_o of_o 1600_o year_n stand_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v as_o little_a history_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_a minister_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v for_o know_v which_o part_n to_o join_v with_o where_o different_a party_n be_v make_v for_o a_o ambiguous_a title_n to_o secular_a government_n i_o will_v not_o on_o this_o occasion_n recapitulate_v the_o head_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n these_o general_a head_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o material_n be_v general_o such_o as_o even_o ordinary_a illiterate_a person_n who_o have_v but_o that_o prudence_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o manage_v their_o secular_a affair_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o they_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o general_a proceed_n of_o all_o society_n and_o disinterest_v judge_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o secular_a government_n they_o live_v under_o nor_o of_o several_a tenor_n of_o their_o land_n and_o charter_n nor_o of_o their_o unrepealed_a law_n without_o recourse_n to_o original_n of_o as_o difficult_a enquiry_n as_o these_o be_v which_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o principle_n here_o promote_v §_o xlix_o and_o this_o same_o experience_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o unexcusableness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o great_a mischief_n even_o to_o such_o capacity_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o title_n to_o those_o advantage_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o evangelical_n contract_n and_o to_o such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v lead_v general_o by_o sense_n and_o be_v therefore_o very_o inclinable_a to_o disbelieve_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v a_o prevail_a argument_n to_o distrust_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o the_o external_a solemnity_n by_o which_o this_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v ordinary_o get_v and_o maintain_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v too_o subtle_a a_o thing_n for_o these_o to_o judge_v or_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o a_o legal_a claim_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o divine_a equity_n by_o those_o rule_n which_o they_o shall_v think_v equal_a for_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v as_o god_n be_v they_o can_v not_o think_v god_n oblige_v even_o in_o equity_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o if_o themselves_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v the_o gift_n upon_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n though_o the_o performance_n have_v in_o the_o event_n prove_v impossible_a and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o mankind_n appear_v to_o be_v upon_o our_o principle_n his_o promise_n be_v mere_a gift_n and_o therefore_o upon_o non-performance_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o freedom_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v they_o again_o wherein_o he_o be_v before_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v nay_o though_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v have_v be_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n and_o so_o have_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o equity_n upon_o non-performance_n of_o the_o